soever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o verse_n contain_v one_o cause_n amongst_o many_o why_o man_n shall_v praise_v god_n uz._n for_o his_o gracious_a and_o large_a government_n verse_n 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o create_v they_o but_o also_o because_o he_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n that_o excellent_a in_o strength_n uz._n all_o other_o creature_n understand_v also_o by_o strengthe_n whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n use_v before_o psalm_n 102.23_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n i._o the_o thing_n he_o command_v you_o in_o obey_a the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n q.d._n you_o be_v so_o ready_o in_o obey_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o verse_n 21._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n some_o refer_v this_o word_n general_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o at_o commandment_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v his_o arm_a man_n and_o soldier_n to_o use_v they_o as_o please_v he_o some_o only_a to_o angel_n but_o i_o allow_v rather_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v genesis_n 2.1_o the_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n i._o what_o please_v he_o before_o he_o call_v his_o creature_n host_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o now_o he_o call_v they_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v they_o at_o commandment_n verse_n 22._o praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n all_o you_o he_o work_v i._n all_o his_o creature_n of_o what_o order_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n i._o everye_o where_o because_o he_o rule_v everye_o where_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v uppe_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v verse_n 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o be_v very_o rife_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v a_o psalm_n with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n see_v psalm_n 106._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o also_o psalm_n 147._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o psalm_n 148._o and_o psalm_n 150._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o first_o to_o enforce_v ourselves_o do._n to_o the_o praise_v and_o thank_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n secondlye_o that_o our_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v unfeigned_o as_o proceed_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o inward_a man_n verse_n 2._o teach_v also_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v in_o a_o earnest_n and_o deep_a meditation_n to_o remember_v so_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n second_o that_o they_o right_o think_v upon_o be_v strong_a argument_n to_o provoke_v thankfulness_n from_o us._n ver._n 3.4_o he_o teach_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a uz._n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a blessing_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v we_o receive_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o consider_v they_o verse_n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n second_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o which_o overthrow_v man_n merit_n three_o that_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o free_o pardon_v all_o of_o they_o original_a actual_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o suppose_v original_a sin_n only_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o actual_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v that_o even_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v no_o though_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o great_a work_n verse_n 4._o teach_v first_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n second_o that_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v danger_n or_o distress_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o three_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o scant_a or_o pinch_v in_o his_o goodness_n but_o plentiful_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o verse_n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v want_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v second_o that_o he_o gracious_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o misery_n thereof_o with_o as_o great_a joy_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n verse_n 6._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o man_n deal_v uniustlye_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v upright_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o his_o child_n verse_n 7._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o declare_v also_o unto_o man_n by_o faithful_a minister_n verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o set_v against_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n verse_n 9_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o god_n anger_n endure_v not_o long_o towards_o his_o child_n see_v psalm_n 30.5_o verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o howesoever_o our_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o god_n do_v but_o beat_v we_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinyte_n and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v verse_n 13._o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n verse_n 14._o teach_v that_o even_o our_o own_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v move_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n verse_n 15.16_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o grass_n flower_n wind_n etc._n etc._n do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o shortness_n but_o also_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n life_n in_o this_o life_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o though_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ver._n 18._o teach_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n practice_n and_o obedience_n also_o that_o man_n must_v diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v perform_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 19_o set_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a because_o thereby_o we_o see_v that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 20._o in_o the_o angel_n example_n we_o learn_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21.22_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o all_o god_n creature_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o man_n that_o excellent_a creature_n not_o only_o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v infinite_a number_n of_o benefit_n above_o the_o rest_n ver._n 22._o and_o these_o word_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n teach_v god_n child_n never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o any_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o love_a god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v end_v the_o psalm_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o also_o how_o dull_a man_n be_v thereto_o and_o that_o make_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o double_a and_o treble_a that_o sentence_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n psalm_n 104_o the_o psalm_n of_o itself_o comprehend_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o easy_o and_o fit_o be_v divide_v di._n notwithstanding_o it_o principal_o propound_v these_o part_n as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n provoke_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o
forefather_n and_o i_o he_o put_v time_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n he_o mean_v that_o by_o former_a example_n &_o trial_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o bitter_a assault_n which_o he_o suffer_v i_o meditate_v uz._n careful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n i._n in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v yea_o i_o meditate_v i._o i_o do_v diligent_o and_o deep_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._n in_o those_o excellent_a work_n which_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n thou_o have_v perform_v verse_n 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v earnest_o and_o hartilye_o pray_v unto_o thou_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 141_o 2._o to_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v even_o as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n my_o soul_n i._o i_o myself_o but_o chief_o my_o inward_a man_n desire_v after_o thou_o i._n long_v sore_o after_o thou_o see_v psalm_n 42_o 1_o 2_o also_o psalm_n 84_o 2_o as_o the_o thirstye_a land_n uz._n do_v desire_n water_n rain_n or_o dew_n he_o understand_v by_o thirsty_a land_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v dry_v and_o chap_v for_o lack_v of_o water_n gape_v greedy_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o moisture_n or_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n see_v also_o psal_n 63.1_o ver._n 7._o hear_v i_o i._o grant_v the_o request_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o thou_o speedy_o o_o lord_n i._o quick_o and_o in_o good_a time_n not_o that_o he_o prescribe_v god_n a_o season_n but_o express_v rather_o his_o great_a misery_n q.d._n unless_o thou_o quick_o help_v it_o be_v like_a in_o man_n judgement_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o my_o spirit_n fail_v i._o i_o faint_v even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o prayer_n take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n &_o the_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i._n show_n not_o thyself_o angry_a against_o i_o as_o man_n many_o time_n do_v who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v else_o uz._n if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i._o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o i_o &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a ver._n 8._o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n i._o make_v i_o to_o know_v feel_v and_o perceive_v thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n i._n in_o good_a time_n and_o speedy_o for_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n i._o i_o depend_v and_o hang_v only_o upon_o thou_o and_o show_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o i._o direct_v not_o only_o the_o order_n and_o conversation_n of_o my_o life_n but_o even_o my_o very_a step_n also_o from_o danger_n for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v both_o trust_n in_o thou_o &_o call_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o hart_n ver._n 9_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n i._n from_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o destroy_v i_o for_o i_o hide_v i_o with_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v hang_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n only_o see_v psal_n 31.5.6_o ver_fw-la 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v &_o command_v in_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i._o thou_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o i_o will_v serve_v &_o worship_v let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n i._o thy_o bless_a and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n effectual_a instrument_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o goodness_n lead_v i_o uz._n which_o be_o so_o often_o and_o continual_o stray_v and_o wander_v from_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n i._o guide_v i_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o righteousness_n of_o life_n but_o to_o that_o same_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o see_v 2._o peter_n 3.13_o ver._n 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n i._n cause_n i_o to_o pass_v safe_a and_o sound_a through_o this_o danger_n wherein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i._o that_o i_o &_o other_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n as_o psal_n 142.7_o and_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n i._n for_o thy_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o thy_o promise_n bring_v my_o soul_n i._o i_o and_o my_o life_n out_o of_o trouble_n i._o out_o of_o this_o trouble_n wherein_o it_o present_o be_v and_o under_o which_o it_o will_v quail_v if_o thou_o assist_v i_o not_o ver._n 12._o and_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n uz._n towards_o i_o thy_o servant_n slay_v my_o enemy_n i._o destroy_v they_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o way_n soever_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o destroy_v uz._n in_o thy_o justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a all_o they_o uz._n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v saul_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o his_o complice_n that_o oppress_v my_o soul_n i._o i_o and_o will_v fain_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i._o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o thou_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsave_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o commit_v some_o part_n of_o thy_o service_n into_o his_o hand_n see_v 1._o timoth._n 1.12_o 13._o so_o that_o he_o boast_v not_o here_o of_o his_o merit_n but_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o who_o this_o goodness_n come_v ver._n 1_o teach_v we_o do._n first_o in_o our_o distress_n to_o run_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n second_o to_o ground_n our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o faythfulnes_n of_o our_o god_n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o second_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o overthrow_v all_o imagination_n of_o man_n righteousness_n ver._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n suffer_v and_o appoint_v the_o wicked_a many_o time_n to_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o godly_a ver._n 4_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o even_a god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n have_v their_o affection_n against_o that_o blockish_a dotage_n of_o the_o stoâ—ks_n ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o former_a time_n shall_v minister_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o present_a heaviness_n ver._n 6_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_n with_o he_o in_o our_o supplication_n unto_o his_o majesty_n ver._n 7_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_z our_o misery_n grow_v &_o increase_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o earnest_a and_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o prayer_n ver._n 8_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o comfortable_a then_o plentiful_o and_o in_o good_a time_n to_o feel_v god_n mercy_n ver._n 9_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n ver._n 10_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o fréewill_n because_o we_o be_v blind_a till_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ver._n 11_o teach_v we_o that_o unless_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o trouble_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n psalm_n 144_o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthines_n and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o corruption_n he_o touch_v and_o for_o his_o own_o deliveraunce_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o the_o fifte_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o third_o he_o show_v what_o fruit_n shall_v redound_v thereby_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n uz._n he_o shall_v be_v praise_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v from_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n uz._n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v diverse_a victory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o
by_o benefit_n past_a he_o assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o mean_v that_o by_o god_n special_a power_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v bear_v thou_o give_v i_o hope_v uz._n that_o thou_o will_v nourish_v and_o defend_v i_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i._n when_o i_o do_v suck_v and_o can_v not_o defend_v or_o help_v myself_o ver_fw-la 10._o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o i._o commit_v unto_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o womb_n i._n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o deny_v also_o but_o that_o by_o his_o goone_n he_o be_v preserve_v continual_o before_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n uz._n that_o do_v defend_v nourish_v &_o succour_v i_o ver_fw-la 11._o be_v not_o far_o &c._n &c._n q.d._n see_v i_o have_v heretofore_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o crave_v thy_o help_n and_o presence_n now_o first_o because_o affliction_n be_v nigh_o second_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v help_v i_o but_o thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o many_o this_o word_n note_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n young_a this_o word_n note_v their_o lustiness_n &_o courage_n bull_n this_o word_n be_v well_o expound_v in_o the_o geneva_n note_n i._n be_v before_o and_o behind_o and_o on_o every_o side_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o trouble_n be_v great_a and_o almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o they_o mighty_a this_o word_n note_v their_o force_n and_o power_n bull_n of_o bashan_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n which_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v full_a of_o pasture_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o large_a deut._n 3.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o bull_n of_o bashan_n he_o mean_v very_o fat_a and_o mighty_a one_o such_o as_o bashan_n do_v feed_v see_v deut._n 32.14_o ver_fw-la 13._o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o &c._n &c._n q.d._n they_o come_v upon_o i_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v i_o even_o as_o a_o devour_a &_o roar_a lion_n do_v for_o his_o prey_n see_v amos._n 3.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o ver_fw-la 14._o amend_v thus_o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a all_o recovery_n as_o of_o who_o no_o more_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v then_o of_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v by_o large_a manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fear_n &_o grief_n he_o be_v in_o as_o he_o do_v before_o psa_n 6.6_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n i._n soft_a and_o tender_a it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n he_o now_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n his_o hart_n be_v like_a wax_n &_o by_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v his_o fainthartednes_n ver_fw-la 15._o my_o strength_n i._o my_o natural_a moisture_n whereby_o life_n &_o strength_n be_v maintain_v be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v i._n be_v wonderful_o decay_v and_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o more_o moisture_n leave_v in_o i_o then_o in_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n i._o i_o be_o bring_v very_o low_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o wag_v my_o tongue_n in_o my_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o grave_n &_o the_o earth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o none_o be_v there_o lay_v but_o dead_a folk_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affliction_n all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v take_v away_o for_o 16._o for_o dog_n before_o for_o 12.13_o he_o compare_v his_o enemy_n to_o bull_n and_o lion_n now_o he_o resemble_v they_o to_o dog_n for_o their_o snarl_v at_o he_o and_o bite_v of_o he_o and_o the_o assembly_n i._n great_a troop_n &_o multitude_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n his_o enemy_n keep_v he_o in_o as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o foot_n to_o flee_v away_o nor_o hand_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o true_o perform_v indeed_o as_o appear_v joh._n 20.25_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o nail_n for_o 17._o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n i._o i_o be_o so_o fall_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o skin_n and_o bone_n yet_o they_o behold_v i_o and_o look_v upon_o i_o uz._n with_o great_a pleasure_n &_o joy_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v any_o compassion_n they_o shall_v pity_v my_o case_n for_o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n than_o he_o mean_v by_o garment_n other_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v note_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o &_o his_o good_n as_o they_o that_o in_o some_o victory_n have_v goteen_fw-mi a_o pray_v but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o ordinary_a apparel_n and_o garment_n in_o deed_n as_o appear_v joh._n 19.23.24_o and_o cast_v lot_n both_o to_o avoid_v contention_n &_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n for_o 19_o far_o off_o uz._n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v for_o 20._o my_o soul_n i._o my_o life_n as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n have_v it_o before_o from_o the_o sword_n i._n from_o peril_n of_o violent_a &_o cruel_a death_n understand_v by_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o wicked_a use_v to_o execute_v his_o rage_n and_o wrath_n by_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n i._n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n see_v for_o 16._o of_o this_o psalm_n the_o singular_a number_n put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o 21._o lion_n mouth_n see_v ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o answer_v i_o i._o gracious_o here_o i_o and_o grant_v my_o request_n from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n i._n from_o the_o present_a and_o perilous_a danger_n of_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v david_n manner_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o resemble_v his_o enemy_n to_o beast_n unicorn_n be_v very_o wild_a beast_n and_o as_o some_o write_v of_o they_o will_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v tame_v for_o 22._o thy_o name_n i._o thy_o virtue_n power_n &_o grace_n as_o psal_n 20.1.5.7_o unto_o my_o brethren_n i._n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o religion_n with_o i_o see_v rom._n 9.3_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i._o open_o &_o before_o thy_o people_n assemble_v to_o praise_v thou_o for_o 23._o sé_v of_o jaakob_n put_v for_o posterity_n and_o when_o he_o say_v séed_o of_o israel_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o jaakob_n be_v call_v jaakob_n and_o israel_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n time_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o time_n then_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o 24._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a i._o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n do_v not_o less_o regard_v the_o good_a people_n for_o their_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n as_o common_o man_n do_v but_o rather_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o they_o hide_v his_o face_n uz._n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o for_o loathsomeness_n as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o niceness_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o behold_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o call_v i._n pray_v he_o hear_v i._n accept_v he_o and_o his_o prayer_n for_o â—5_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o i._o thou_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o foundation_n of_o my_o praise_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n i._o when_o the_o great_a multitude_n shall_v meet_v to_o praise_v thou_o he_o note_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o public_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 22._o my_o vow_n they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o vow_v a_o peace_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v jephte_v which_o be_v do_v to_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o they_o i._n in_o their_o sight_n that_o fear_v he_o i._n worship_n and_o serve_v he_o meaning_n god_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o
three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o for_o 26._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v he_o regard_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o banquet_v at_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n 1._o sam._n 1._o in_o helkanah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n he_o promise_v to_o exerceise_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o godly_a brethren_n who_o he_o understand_v here_o by_o poor_a show_v that_o his_o offering_n shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n uz._n of_o a_o single_a hart_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o your_o heart_n he_o change_v the_o person_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o q.d._n the_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a through_o affliction_n shall_v through_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v marvelous_o remove_v ver_fw-la 27._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n q.d._n this_o grace_n shall_v stretch_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o part_n contain_v shall_v remember_v themselves_o uz._n how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n uz._n from_o their_o dead_a idol_n as_o s._n paul_n 1._o thes_n 1.9_o ver._n 28._o for_o the_o kingdom_n q.d._n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n for_o 29._o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o of_o all_o state_n some_o shall_v come_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o rich_a &_o mighty_a man_n shall_v eat_v uz._n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o worship_v uz._n god_n by_o give_v he_o thanks_o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n i._o such_o as_o be_v through_o affliction_n so_o humble_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a odds_n between_o they_o &_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n he_o call_v it_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o i._o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n put_v for_o worship_n itself_o even_o he_o that_o can_v not_o quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n first_o mark_v the_o change_v of_o the_o number_n from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a next_o understand_v by_o soul_n life_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o this_o psalm_n three_o by_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n understand_v he_o that_o be_v at_o death_n door_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v his_o life_n one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n q.d._n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o shall_v through_o god_n be_v restore_v again_o &_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o 30._o their_o seed_n i._o the_o godlies'_n posterity_n for_o a_o generation_n or_o rather_o as_o immanuel_n read_v it_o in_o every_o generation_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v always_o call_v and_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o people_n who_o he_o will_v always_o take_v care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o for_o 31._o they_o shall_v come_v i._o the_o father_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o shall_v declare_v i._n set_v out_o &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v over_o his_o righteousness_n i._o the_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o whereof_o david_n deliverance_n give_v certain_a proof_n for_o by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o violence_n he_o show_v himself_o just_a unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v i._o unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o stock_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v of_o i_o ver._n 1._o god_n child_n be_v many_o time_n in_o their_o affliction_n do._n bring_v almost_o to_o despair_v ver_fw-la 2._o god_n do_v not_o always_o immediate_o hear_v even_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o always_o remain_v holy_a and_o just_a ver_fw-la 4._o good_a father_n be_v in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v follow_v also_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n through_o he_o as_o a_o notable_a mean_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n never_o destitute_v his_o ver_fw-la 5._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 6._o god_n child_n be_v wonderful_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o wicked_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v scoff_v stock_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o only_a despite_n god_n child_n but_o even_o his_o own_o holy_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o teach_v we_o to_o hang_v continualy_a upon_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o more_o that_o trouble_v increase_v the_o more_fw-it need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o set_a out_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 14.15_o describe_v the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o god_n child_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o thereto_o ver_fw-la 24._o set_v out_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o never_o refuse_v his_o no_o not_o in_o their_o great_a misery_n ver_fw-la 27._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 29._o god_n have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n some_o that_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 31._o teach_v care_n for_o posterity_n psalm_n 23._o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o part_n first_o he_o do_v dark_o di._n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o alegorie_n declare_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n nore_z plain_o assure_v himself_o of_o god_n goodness_n likewise_o in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 4._o ver._n 1._o se._n my_o shepherd_n under_o this_o similitude_n he_o mind_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v uz._n any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a or_o needful_a for_o i_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o this_o metaphor_n show_v god_n care_n over_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n to_o express_v it_o by_o first_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a rest_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o as_o psal_n 127.2_o second_o plentifulnes_n of_o food_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n green_a pasture_n and_o three_o commodiousnes_n of_o place_n to_o drink_v at_o &_o to_o refresh_v himself_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o still_a water_n uz._n void_a of_o danger_n &_o yet_o have_v certain_a cold_a air_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v for_o 3._o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n i._o he_o bring_v my_o life_n which_o through_o weakness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o death_n door_n back_o again_o path_n of_o righteousness_n i._n in_o righteous_a way_n &_o upright_o conversation_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n for_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v uz._n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i._n through_o most_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a uz._n that_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o uz._n by_o thy_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_v i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n he_o put_v the_o instrument_n that_o shepherd_n do_v use_v have_v care_n over_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o care_n that_o
god_n have_v over_o he_o and_o he_o join_v the_o rod_n and_o staff_n together_o because_o some_o shepherd_n use_v a_o rod_n and_o some_o a_o staff_n but_o god_n use_v both_o q.d._n the_o care_n that_o thou_o have_v over_o i_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o care_n of_o a_o most_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a shepherd_n cause_v i_o that_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n i_o neither_o doubt_v nor_o despair_n but_o be_o wonderful_o comfort_v i_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o rod_n and_o staff_n that_o rod_n be_v put_v for_o some_o small_a wand_n wherewith_o shepherd_n use_v to_o drive_v their_o sheep_n and_o now_o &_o then_o strike_v they_o and_o yet_o hurt_v they_o not_o and_o staff_n be_v put_v for_o shepherd_n staff_n that_o have_v his_o hook_n upon_o it_o by_o which_o he_o catch_v and_o rule_v they_o that_o sometime_o will_v go_v astray_o for_o 5._o by_o table_n understand_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o norishment_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_fw-la &_o by_o anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o run_v over_o of_o his_o cup_n understand_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o serve_v for_o necessity_n but_o pleasure_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v oil_n for_o fineness_n &_o comeliness_n sake_n as_o mat._n 6.17_o 2._o sam._n 12.20_o but_o also_o at_o feast_n &_o banquet_n as_o luk._n 7.36.37.38_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o that_o mourn_v abstein_v from_o anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o 2._o sam._n 14.2_o ver._n 6._o doubtless_o this_o note_v the_o prophet_n great_a assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n uz._n from_o god_n shall_v follow_v i_o i._o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o upon_o i_o asleep_o long_o season_v i._n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o in_o this_o very_a verse_n before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o god_n himself_o worship_v from_o which_o to_o be_v banish_v what_o a_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v see_v psal_n 84.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o eternal_a life_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v this_o that_o if_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o god_n goodness_n &_o providence_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a &_o meet_a for_o us._n ver_fw-la 2._o show_v that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v we_o rest_n plenty_n &_o deliveraunce_n from_o danger_n ver_fw-la 3._o declare_v first_o that_o god_n have_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o well_o do_v in_o we_o and_o three_o that_o he_o bestow_v these_o grace_n upon_o we_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n only_o ver_fw-la 4._o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n goodness_n &_o almighty_a providence_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o ver_fw-la 5._o god_n give_v unto_o his_o cildren_n many_o time_n plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n ver._n 6._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o what_o delight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psalm_n 24._o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o god_n government_n yet_o those_o only_o who_o he_o frame_v to_o goodness_n be_v his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a one_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o prepare_v this_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o ver._n 1._o se._n he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n only_o have_v choose_v some_o certain_a people_n to_o be_v particular_a unto_o himself_o which_o note_v not_o only_o his_o unspeakable_a good_a will_n towards_o they_o but_o set_v out_o their_o obedience_n towards_o he_o ver._n 2._o found_v it_o uz._n the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o sea_n i._o he_o have_v place_v it_o above_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 1.9_o exod._n 20.4_o and_o so_o must_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v understand_v by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n be_v become_v habitable_a ver._n 3._o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n zion_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o the_o lord_n mountain_n because_o it_o please_v he_o there_o to_o dwell_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o mountain_n moriah_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o this_o be_v not_o amiss_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n i._n either_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v build_v but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o sense_n ver._n 4._o innocent_a hand_n i._o hand_n that_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o bloodshead_n or_o any_o hurt_n see_v isaiah_n 1.15_o and_o a_o pure_a hart_n i._o a_o hart_n purge_v from_o manifold_a corruption_n by_o these_o mark_n he_o discern_v the_o true_a israelite_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a see_v psal_n 12.2_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n i._n have_v not_o gape_v after_o or_o attentive_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o such_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o behold_v a_o thing_n see_v psal_n 123.1.2_o vanity_n i._n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v also_o many_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a thing_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o mean_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o uz._n not_o take_v a_o oath_n without_o a_o upright_o reverend_a and_o sincere_a mind_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o allow_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o uz._n to_o deceive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n and_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n ver._n 5._o blessing_n put_v for_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blessing_n for_o such_o a_o force_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o righteousness_n some_o take_v it_o for_o mercy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a text_n read_v it_o in_o this_o place_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o fruit_n or_o reward_v of_o righteousness_n or_o else_o god_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n prove_v himself_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a salvation_n this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o not_o only_o for_o deliveraunce_n from_o danger_n as_o often_o time_n before_o but_o for_o eternal_a life_n also_o which_o god_n gracious_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n i._o those_o be_v the_o man_n and_o person_n for_o generation_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n that_o seek_v he_o uz._n with_o their_o heart_n and_o unfaigned_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o seek_v thy_o face_n i._o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o behold_v thy_o love_a countenance_n this_o be_v jaakob_n such_o kind_n of_o pepole_n be_v true_a jaakob_n and_o true_a israelit_n for_o jaakob_n be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o for_o those_o only_a that_o descend_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o faith_n &_o obedience_n for_o 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o ark_n shall_v enter_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n or_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o bid_v the_o gate_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n mean_v by_o head_n the_o uppermost_a post_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o go_v over_o from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o &_o he_o call_v these_o gate_n everlasting_a door_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v or_o can_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n mean_v by_o the_o speech_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o place_n or_o temple_n wherinto_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n king_n of_o glory_n i._o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n speak_v it_o of_o
care_n and_o conscience_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v other_o ver_fw-la 9_o beware_v of_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v man_n brutish_a it_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o unlikely_a reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a from_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o exhortation_n yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v make_v good_a proceed_n in_o godliness_n be_v very_o necessary_a psalm_n 33_o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o special_a part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v good_a people_n to_o be_v thankful_a show_v sundry_a cause_n that_o shall_v move_v they_o thereto_o as_o his_o power_n providence_n faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o such_o like_a from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v as_o nothing_o show_v what_o a_o fatherly_a care_n that_o great_a god_n have_v continual_o over_o his_o child_n and_o pray_v also_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n thereof_o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psal_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n such_o a_o one_o be_v psalm_n 10._o ver._n 1._o se._n in_o the_o lord_n see_v psal_n 32.11_o it_o become_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v praise_n to_o god_n set_v from_o their_o duty_n upright_o man_n see_v psal_n 32.11_o too_o be_v thankful_a uz._n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o 2._o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o instrument_n be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o melodious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o string_n for_o 3._o a_o new_a song_n i._o not_o a_o common_a song_n but_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o exquisite_a one_o cheerful_o for_o such_o countenance_n the_o lord_n love_v in_o his_o service_n for_o 4._o al_n his_o work_n i._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v faithful_a i._n true_a &_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o 5_o he_o love_v i._o he_o so_o favour_v that_o he_o perform_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n i_o make_v this_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n between_o these_o two_o term_n that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o good_a people_n understand_v thereby_o faithful_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o the_o ungodly_a meaning_n the_o punishment_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o which_o i_o think_v also_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n for_o this_o place_n in_o consideration_n that_o judgement_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n uz._n of_o acquit_v and_o clear_v the_o intent_n and_o of_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v full_a i._n have_v wonderful_a plenty_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o 6._o worde_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o commandment_n or_o effectual_a speech_n as_o psal_n 148.5_o heaven_n i._o not_o only_o heaven_n but_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o some_o creature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o workmanship_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n alone_o he_o mean_v sun_n moon_n star_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o mean_v then_o all_o the_o several_a creature_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n by_o his_o word_n only_o see_v job._n 15.30_o for_o 7._o he_o gather_v i._o he_o have_v sunder_v they_o &_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z gene._n 1.9_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o compass_n and_o so_o will_v do_v of_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o depth_n i._o the_o water_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o bottom_n in_o his_o treasure_n i._o he_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o depth_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n or_o among_o other_o his_o treasure_n ver_fw-la 8._o all_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o metonymy_fw-la for_o 9_o he_o speak_v &c._n &c._n q.d._n he_o do_v with_o a_o beck_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v create_v all_o thing_n see_v for_o 6._o of_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v do_v i._n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o stand_v uz._n firm_a sure_a and_o unmoveable_a for_o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o whatsoever_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v stand_v uz._n sure_a and_o steadfast_a yea_o never_o to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o prophet_n speak_v hereof_o god_n according_a to_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o for_o 12._o bless_a be_v that_o nation_n q.d._n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n that_o be_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o governor_n for_o 13._o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i._n all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o deed_n and_o work_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n i._n from_o heaven_n as_o 1._o king_n 8.30.43_o for_o 15._o he_o fashion_v i._o he_o not_o only_o make_v but_o now_o direct_v and_o dispose_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o same_o for_o 16._o be_v not_o save_v i._n deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n i._n by_o a_o host_n consist_v of_o very_a many_o people_n deliver_v uz._n from_o the_o danger_n and_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o great_a strength_n uz._n of_o himself_o or_o other_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v do_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a help_n q.d._n a_o horse_n can_v not_o help_v and_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o horse_n all_o aid_n &_o succour_v that_o man_n can_v have_v deliver_v any_o uz._n that_o ride_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n i._o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o courage_n swiftness_n etc._n etc._n see_v job._n 39.22.23_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o goodness_n be_v yea_o and_o shall_v be_v continual_o ver_fw-la 19_o their_o soul_n i._n their_o life_n from_o death_n i._o from_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o may_v bring_v death_n with_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v i._n feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o alive_a as_o he_o do_v elijah_n by_o raven_n in_o famine_n i._o in_o the_o time_n when_o other_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o great_a want_n ver_fw-la 20._o our_o soul_n i._o our_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v our_o inward_a and_o our_o outward_a man_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n i._n patient_o tarry_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o leisure_n q.d._n see_v god_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n trust_v in_o he_o with_o patience_n our_o help_n i._n he_o that_o help_v we_o and_o our_o shield_n see_v psal_n 3.30_o psal_n 11.2_o ver._n 28._o our_o heart_n a_o principal_a part_n for_o god_n special_o regard_v the_o heart_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n q.d._n we_o will_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o holy_a name_n i._o in_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n as_o psal_n 29.1_o and_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o holiness_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4.5_o ver._n 22._o as_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o uz._n that_o thou_o will_v show_v we_o mercy_n not_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o mercy_n show_v they_o than_o they_o have_v trust_v ver._n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n do._n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n ver_fw-la 3._o god_n love_v chearfulnes_n in_o all_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v righteous_a &_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v dislike_v of_o his_o do_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n give_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o provoke_v man_n to_o continual_a thankfulness_n ver_fw-la 6._o confirm_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n providence_n guide_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o namely_o and_o particular_o the_o sea_n and_o great_a
three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o maliciousness_n dissemble_v curse_a speech_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o all_o but_o chief_o towards_o his_o child_n &_o that_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a foretell_v their_o destruction_n from_o ver._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 4._o and_o psal_n 18._o ver._n 1._o se._n wickedness_n i._o that_o heap_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o ungodly_a man_n commit_v say_v too_o the_o wicked_a man_n i._n tell_v he_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o even_o in_o my_o heart_n i._o my_o hart_n and_o confidence_n also_o bear_v i_o record_n of_o this_o and_o this_o will_v be_v read_v by_o a_o parenthisis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n i._o that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v q.d._n by_o the_o wickedness_n which_o the_o ungodly_a commit_v i_o judge_v very_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o though_o sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o come_v and_o disguise_v his_o ungodliness_n yet_o i_o see_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v it_o speak_v ver._n 2._o for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o i._n allow_v and_o like_v yea_o praise_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n i._n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o else_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o eye_n which_o serve_v as_o director_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n for_o thing_n perform_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n you_o have_v the_o word_n eye_n use_v sundry_a time_n in_o scripture_n while_o i._o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v uz._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o notoriousnes_n thereof_o ver._n 3._o be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n i._o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o perform_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v i._o he_o buri_v that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i._o he_o cease_v from_o do_v of_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o before_o in_o hypocrisy_n he_o perform_v ver._n 4._o he_o imagine_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n i._o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a set_v upon_o wickedness_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o break_v his_o sleep_n to_o devise_v of_o it_o he_o set_v himself_o uz._n both_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o practice_v q.d._n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o do_v evil_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o notorious_a upon_o a_o way_n i._n upon_o a_o course_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o same_o ver._n 5._o he_o hur_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n goodness_n faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgment_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o excellency_n depth_n infinitnes_n and_o uprightness_n thereof_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o disorder_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o have_v before_o reject_v yet_o still_o god_n remain_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o thy_o mercy_n i._o the_o goodness_n &_o kindness_n that_o thou_o show_v to_o all_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n i._n be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ungodly_a will_v think_v they_o can_v stop_v it_o from_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n uz._n which_o thou_o use_v in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n unto_o the_o cloud_n expound_v this_o unto_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n ver._n 6._o thy_o righteousness_n uz._n which_o thou_o exercise_a towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o be_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n i._n stable_a firm_a &_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o else_o thus_o be_v excellent_a and_o praise_v worthy_a as_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o thou_o be_v thy_o judgement_n uz._n which_o thou_o execute_a upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a rout_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a i._o be_v unsearchable_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n wit_n as_o a_o depth_n without_o bottom_n can_v not_o be_v find_v see_v rom._n 11.33_o do_v save_v i._o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o providence_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o over_o beast_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n &_o distress_n see_v 1._o tim._n 4.10_o ver._n 7._o child_n of_o man_n i._o man_n and_o their_o race_n or_o posterity_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n uz._n to_o find_v comfort_n ease_n and_o relief_n by_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n he_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n allude_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o young_a chicken_n that_o when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hen_n wing_n by_o shroud_a themselves_n under_o they_o see_v psal_n 17.8_o ver._n 8._o they_o i._o the_o godly_a with_o the_o fatness_n i._o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o thy_o house_n i._n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o put_v one_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v &_o do_v appertain_v to_o god_n child_n that_o do_v hang_v whole_o upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n i._o out_o of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o come_v most_o plentiful_o from_o thou_o as_o from_o a_o river_n that_o never_o will_v be_v dry_a all_o this_o verse_n be_v allegorical_a understand_v by_o satisfy_v fatness_n drink_v pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a ver._n 9_o with_o thou_o i._n in_o thy_o power_n so_o that_o also_o thou_o do_v communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o less_o thy_o sefe_n the_o well_o of_o life_n i._n full_a and_o perfection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n else_o where_o in_o thy_o light_n uz._n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n shall_v we_o see_v light_v man_n than_o be_v altogether_o blind_a if_o they_o be_v not_o lighten_v by_o this_o light_n ver._n 10._o know_v thou_o uz._n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o thy_o spirit_n upright_o in_o heart_n see_v psal_n 32.11_o ver._n 11._o foot_n of_o pride_n i._o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o proud_a man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o contempt_n put_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o pride_n itself_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o a_o proud_a person_n come_v against_o i_o i._o prevail_v over_o i_o the_o hand_n i._o the_o power_n &_o force_v move_v i_o uz._n from_o that_o stayednes_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o ver._n 12._o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v uz._n for_o all_o their_o force_n and_o power_n by_o which_o speech_n also_o he_o note_v that_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ver._n 1._o do._n wickedness_n perform_v thrust_v man_n forward_o from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o even_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ver._n 2._o ungodly_a man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v call_v good_a evil_a &_o evil_a good_a also_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o ver._n 9_o the_o ungodly_a be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n they_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o weldoing_n ver._n 4._o the_o ungodly_a spare_v no_o pain_n to_o perform_v wickedness_n ver._n 5.6.7_o teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o his_o mercy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a &_o upon_o his_o judgement_n to_o discourage_v we_o from_o evil_a ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n see_v god_n judgment_n be_v
put_v the_o whole_a word_n for_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_n will_v not_o fear_v uz._n because_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v psal_n 3.6_o what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i._n any_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o psal_n and_o he_o call_v his_o enemy_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o adversary_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o pride_n who_o forget_v themselves_o do_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o into_o such_o foolish_a enterprise_n ver._n 5._o i_o own_o word_n grieve_v i_o daily_o q._n d_o beside_o my_o enemy_n which_o much_o trouble_v i_o i_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o my_o affair_n which_o do_v also_o much_o grieve_v i_o he_o use_v word_n for_o thought_n purpose_n speech_n &_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o use_v it_o many_o time_n so_o general_o all_o their_o thought_n i._o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o think_v &_o devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v i_o &_o work_v i_o mischief_n ver._n 6._o they_o gather_v together_o uz._n to_o conspire_v and_o take_v counsel_n against_o i_o and_o keep_v themselves_o close_o that_o their_o meeting_n practice_n &_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v know_v or_o disclose_v and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o mean_v also_o their_o subtlety_n which_o they_o use_v secret_o to_o entrap_v he_o see_v psal_n 10.8.9.10_o they_o mark_v my_o step_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o they_o follow_v i_o so_o nigh_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o my_o heel_n but_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o simple_a sense_n they_o pray_v into_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o blame_v worthy_a and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n use_v in_o sundry_a place_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o heb._n 12.13_o they_o wait_v for_o my_o soul_n soul_n be_v here_o put_v for_o life_n as_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o he_o note_v their_o diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o shall_v escape_v uz._n thy_o judgment_n by_o iniquity_n uz._n which_o they_o commit_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a persuade_v themselves_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o for_o it_o see_v john_n 16.2_o cast_v these_o people_n down_o uz._n from_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n that_o they_o practise_v against_o thy_o in_o thy_o anger_n i._n at_o that_o time_n which_o thou_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o declare_v thy_o wrath_n against_o they_o ver._n 8._o thou_o have_v count_v my_o wander_n i._o thou_o know_v that_o all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a flight_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o vagabond_n i_o never_o be_v assure_a in_o any_o certain_a place_n nor_o have_v any_o settle_a rest_n all_o my_o life_n long_o as_o it_o be_v this_o he_o allege_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n that_o as_o god_n before_o have_v have_v care_n over_o he_o so_o he_o will_v continual_o after_o that_o time_n put_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n i._o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n by_o tear_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o his_o weep_a but_o also_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o affliction_n that_o do_v make_v he_o shed_v his_o tear_n and_o by_o bottle_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o reserve_v precious_a thing_n sundry_a time_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o vessel_n he_o mean_v god_n continual_a remembrance_n or_o as_o he_o say_v afterwards_o in_o this_o verse_n register_n so_o that_o altogether_o come_v to_o this_o much_o q.d._n behold_v somewhat_o more_o nighly_a the_o affliction_n that_o i_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v pity_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v i_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n suffer_v not_o my_o tear_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o esteem_v of_o they_o i_o pray_v thou_o as_o of_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n q.d._n yes_o certain_o they_o be_v for_o by_o such_o demaunding_n they_o use_v most_o certain_o to_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n note_v before_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n ver._n 9_o when_o i_o cry_v i._o when_o i_o pray_v earnest_o as_o psalm_n 22.2_o psal_n 30.2.8_o shall_v turn_v back_v uz._n as_o though_o they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o power_n to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v they_o this_o i_o know_v i._n this_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v of_o see_v the_o word_n know_v so_o use_v 2._o corin._n 5.1_o for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o i._n take_v my_o part_n see_v psal_n 54.4_o psal_n 55.18_o and_o this_o he_o put_v down_o as_o a_o assure_a reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o verse_n 4._o in_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o much_o q.d._n although_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v abuse_v i_o withdraw_v his_o aid_n from_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o suspense_n yet_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o promise_n which_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o uphold_v i_o in_o all_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 12._o thy_o vow_n i._o the_o vow_n that_o i_o have_v vow_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v call_v god_n vow_n because_o they_o do_v of_o duty_n afterward_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v upon_o i_o uz._n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v vow_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o partein_v unto_o i_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n q.d._n i_o bind_v myself_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o make_v when_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o now_o i_o will_v pay_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o the_o particularity_n of_o which_o deliveraunce_n he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 13._o my_o soul_n from_o death_n i._o my_o body_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o death_n door_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o enemy_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v i._o thou_o have_v stay_v i_o upright_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o grin_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n i._o not_o only_o lead_v a_o holy_a upright_o and_o virtuous_a life_n but_o also_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o affair_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o protection_n see_v gene._n 17.1_o psalm_n â—â—6_n 8.9_o and_o mark_v how_o he_o change_v the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n i._n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o living_n because_o they_o here_o enjoy_v it_o do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o run_v to_o god_n mercy_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o our_o distress_n second_o what_o be_v the_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thing_n also_o ver_fw-la 2._o do_v set_v out_o unto_o us._n ver._n 3._o teach_v that_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overcome_v all_o fear_n ver._n 4._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o mirth_n second_o that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereof_o we_o need_v not_o great_o fear_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v against_o us._n ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v move_v much_o and_o to_o learn_v to_o make_v our_o profit_n by_o it_o when_o god_n cross_v we_o in_o our_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o ver_fw-la and_o ver._n 6._o do_v marvelous_o paint_v out_o the_o mischievous_a imagination_n close_a conspiracy_n narrow_a marking_n and_o
proceed_v from_o imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o execution_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n ver._n 3._o plain_o proove_v original_a sin_n and_o note_v the_o proceed_n that_o the_o wicked_a make_v in_o ungodliness_n so_o that_o from_o their_o birth_n unto_o their_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n &_o corruption_n ver._n 4.5_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v slander_v and_o backbiting_a second_o that_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n verse_n 6.7.8.9_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o so_o good_a short_o confound_v and_o speedy_o overthrow_v they_o which_o condition_n will_v be_v understand_v in_o all_o such_o prayer_n of_o david_n though_o he_o be_v excellent_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a ver._n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v likewise_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n to_o other_o people_n wring_v from_o they_o a_o sincere_a confession_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o of_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o other_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n before_o man_n in_o this_o life_n see_v isaiah_n 3.10_o psalm_n 59_o this_o psalm_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n pray_v deliveraunce_n from_o his_o enemy_n show_v that_o their_o craft_n cruelty_n and_o proud_a brag_n make_v he_o thus_o earnest_a with_o god_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o treachery_n will_v deliver_v he_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o pray_v and_o prophesi_v against_o he_o promise_v to_o yield_v thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o goodness_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 57_o se._n when_o saul_n send_v and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o house_n to_o kill_v he_o see_v for_o this_o 1._o samuel_n 19_o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o where_o it_o appear_v how_o michal_n his_o wife_n save_v he_o from_o those_o that_o saul_n send_v to_o slay_v he_o ver._n 1.2_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v he_o by_o their_o wicked_a attempt_n cruel_a practice_n and_o mischievous_a subtlety_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v but_o seek_v his_o destruction_n verse_n 3._o they_o have_v lay_v wait_v uz._n both_o secret_o and_o open_o for_o my_o soul_n i._n for_o my_o life_n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o the_o mighty_a man_n q.d._n no_o small_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a danger_n be_o i_o in_o but_o such_o as_o have_v will_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o lift_v unless_o thou_o prevent_v nor_o for_o my_o offence_n nor_o for_o my_o sin_n uz._n to_o themward_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a which_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v o_o lord_n q.d._n even_a as_o thou_o that_o search_v all_o heart_n know_v ver._n 4._o they_o run_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o they_o use_v all_o their_o diligence_n and_o spare_v no_o cost_n labour_n or_o pain_n to_o destroy_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o to_o execute_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n without_o a_o fault_n on_o my_o part_n uz._n towards_o they_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o arise_v therefore_o here_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n q.d._n show_v thy_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n to_o assist_v i_o i._n to_o stand_v by_o i_o and_o to_o strengthen_v i_o against_o such_o a_o number_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o i_o have_v and_o behold_v uz._n not_o only_o my_o wretchedness_n and_o weakness_n but_o also_o the_o outrage_n and_o mischievous_a matter_n that_o they_o imagine_v and_o do_v against_o i_o ver._n 5._o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o more_o plain_o describe_v the_o god_n who_o he_o call_v upon_o for_o succour_n and_o in_o these_o term_n lord_n of_o host_n he_o comprehend_v his_o power_n as_o who_o have_v infinite_a army_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a by_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o by_o these_o word_n o_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o set_v out_o his_o mercy_n join_v both_o together_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o his_o faith_n awake_v i._o declare_v thy_o power_n as_o before_o verse_n 4._o and_o show_v thyself_o no_o less_o diligent_a to_o succour_v i_o than_o they_o be_v to_o hurt_v i_o to_o visit_n i._n to_o punish_v and_o correct_v as_o exod._n 20.5_o all_o the_o heathen_a by_o heathen_n he_o mean_v the_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a israelites_n who_o do_v as_o grievous_o persecute_v david_n for_o saul_n pleasure_n as_o people_n estrange_v from_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o when_o he_o say_v all_o he_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n express_v also_o under_o that_o term_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v whole_a swarm_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v together_o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a i._n show_n no_o manner_n of_o favour_n at_o all_o that_o transgress_v malicious_o i._n of_o set_v purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o satisfy_v of_o their_o own_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o mind_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o iniquity_n be_v altogether_o desperate_a which_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o do_v know_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o judge_v in_o this_o behalf_n verse_n 6._o they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o i._o they_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v and_o come_v so_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o enterprise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n note_v their_o rage_n in_o the_o evening_n q.d._n if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o day_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o employ_v the_o night_n thereto_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o convenient_a time_n to_o work_v mischief_n in_o and_o this_o set_v out_o their_o diligence_n in_o commit_v evil_a they_o bark_n like_o dog_n i._o they_o pursue_v i_o eager_a and_o that_o with_o open_a mouth_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o dog_n use_v in_o hunt_v who_o sundry_a time_n follow_v their_o game_n bark_v and_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v their_o prey_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o also_o compare_v they_o here_o to_o rage_a &_o hungry_a dog_n and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n uz._n lest_o i_o may_v escape_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o this_o note_v their_o diligence_n see_v psalm_n 55.10_o ver._n 7._o behold_v they_o brag_v in_o their_o talk_n i._o they_o boast_v open_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wicked_o devise_v and_o consult_v on_o yea_o they_o vomit_n out_o and_o discover_v all_o their_o wicked_a attempt_n without_o hide_v or_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n so_o great_a be_v their_o impudence_n and_o shamelessness_n and_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o lip_n i._o the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v be_v cruel_a for_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o murder_v throatcutting_a and_o spoil_v see_v psalm_n 55.21_o for_o who_o say_v they_o do_v hear_v uz._n our_o word_n or_o else_o perceive_v our_o deed_n and_o attempt_n and_o this_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o mean_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n do_v perceive_v they_o and_o here_o he_o teach_v the_o outrageous_a blockishness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o their_o wickedness_n for_o be_v in_o possession_n &_o freedom_n to_o execute_v their_o wicked_a counsel_n they_o have_v no_o shame_n of_o man_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n ver._n 8._o see_v expound_v before_o psal_n 2.4_o &_o for_o the_o word_n heathen_a see_v for_o 5._o of_o this_o
uz_o alone_o as_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o all_o this_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o expound_v ver._n 12._o and_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n mercy_n uz._n towards_o thy_o own_o people_n here_o be_v a_o change_v of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o second_o for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n i._n towards_o the_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a &_o towards_o the_o wicked_a thou_o declare_v thy_o strength_n to_o consume_v they_o this_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v to_o the_o mayntaynaunce_n of_o merit_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o reward_n and_o desert_n as_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n may_v easy_o appear_v second_o that_o these_o word_n his_o work_n aught_o to_o have_v this_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o god_n instrument_n to_o do_v they_o so_o that_o when_o he_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o crown_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o they_o ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o never_o for_o all_o our_o assault_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n do._n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o we_o also_o that_o though_o affliction_n cease_v we_o yet_o none_o shall_v overcome_v us._n ver._n 3._o declare_v what_o a_o general_a &_o sudden_a destruction_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 4._o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o wicked_a procee_v in_o their_o mischievous_a imagination_n lying_n hypocrisy_n curse_n &_o such_o like_a ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o to_o cheer_v up_o ourselves_o in_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n &_o cross_n ver._n 6._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o ver_fw-la 2._o do_v ver._n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o our_o god_n ver._n 8._o teach_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n &_o season_n whatsoever_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o in_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 9_o teach_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v of_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o not_o to_o have_v other_o man_n nor_o ourselves_o in_o so_o great_a regard_n as_o we_o have_v ver._n 10._o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o oppression_n robbery_n and_o vanity_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o not_o only_o to_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o abundance_n of_o riches_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n ver._n 11._o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n against_o all_o rebellious_a people_n ver._n 12._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o also_o that_o as_o he_o can_v away_o with_o wickedness_n because_o he_o reward_v it_o i._n punish_v it_o so_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o it_o psalm_n 63._o di._n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v very_o much_o mix_v sometime_o protest_v earnest_a prayer_n sometime_o promise_v humble_a thanksgiving_n sometime_o assure_v himself_o of_o deliveraunce_n and_o sometime_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n show_v his_o great_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o god_n promise_v both_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o 4._o next_o verse_n uz._n 5.6.7.8_o he_o show_v what_o wonderful_a joy_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o shall_v be_v in_a when_o god_n shall_v have_v gracious_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o in_o the_o 3_o last_o verse_n uz._n 9.10.11_o he_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o wonderful_a deliveraunce_n se._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n uz._n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v now_o he_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n he_o mean_v the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v 1._o samuel_n 23.14.15_o and_o this_o psalm_n seem_v not_o to_o vary_v much_o in_o argument_n from_o psal_n 54._o verse_n 1._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i._o he_o that_o hitherto_o by_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v pursue_v i_o and_o therefore_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o i._n betimes_v in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o he_o mean_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o prophet_n note_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o diligent_o and_o careful_o because_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v break_v his_o sleep_n to_o do_v it_o my_o soul_n i._o my_o inward_a man_n thirst_v after_o thou_o i._n desire_v thou_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v psalm_n 42.2_o my_o flesh_n i._n even_a my_o outward_a man_n also_o long_v great_o after_o thou_o a_fw-la notable_a metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n with_o child_n to_o express_v the_o earnest_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o godward_o which_o also_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o adverb_n great_o in_o a_o barren_a &_o dry_a land_n without_o water_n it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a place_n and_o dry_a land_n but_o much_o more_o where_o water_n be_v want_v but_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o set_v out_o the_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o place_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n q.d._n all_o the_o bodily_a penury_n and_o pinch_v that_o i_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o touch_v i_o so_o nigh_o as_o this_o that_o i_o want_v spiritual_a exercise_n ver._n 2._o thus_o i_o behold_v thou_o q.d._n though_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a case_n yet_o i_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o power_n as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o though_o this_o sense_n be_v good_a yet_o i_o think_v immanuel_n do_v better_a translate_v it_o thus_o to_o behold_v i._o that_o i_o may_v behold_v &_o see_v q.d._n my_o great_a longing_n &_o thirst_v be_v for_o this_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o strength_n i._o the_o ark_n wch_z be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o strong_a god_n see_v 1._o chron._n 16.11_o 2._o chron._n 6.41_o psal_n 78.61_o where_o it_o be_v also_o call_v his_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n i._n either_o thy_o own_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o sanctuary_n either_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o as_o i_o do_v uz._n heretofore_o when_o i_o be_v not_o thus_o persecute_v see_v thou_o i._o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n i._n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v from_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n for_o 3._o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n i._o thy_o mercy_n manifest_v to_o thy_o child_n be_v better_o i._o more_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o life_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o they_o all_o earthly_a mean_n &_o aid_n by_o which_o man_n be_v uphold_v in_o their_o estate_n or_o else_o thus_o then_o even_o life_n itself_o wch_z without_o god_n favour_n both_o here_o &_o else_o where_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o worse_o than_o a_o continual_a death_n therefore_o my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o these_o instrument_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v but_o also_o the_o word_n themselves_o q.d._n with_o my_o word_n will_v i_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n &_o praise_n ver._n 4._o thus_o uz._n even_a as_o i_o purpose_v &_o do_v at_o this_o present_a will_n i_o magnifye_v thou_o i._n praise_n and_o extol_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n all_o my_o life_n uz._n long_a mean_v so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n
man_n for_o mankind_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n not_o only_o because_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o but_o even_o if_o thou_o can_v suffer_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o prevail_v yet_o even_o therein_o shall_v thou_o be_v glorify_v because_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o rage_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v some_o expound_v it_o thus_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v great_a matter_n shall_v thou_o so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v any_o enterprise_n i_o rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n that_o be_v such_o good_a people_n as_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v either_o from_o do_v evil_a themselves_o or_o else_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o latter_a i_o like_v best_a of_o and_o that_o make_v immanuel_n to_o use_v for_o the_o word_n restrain_v compass_v about_o meaning_n shield_v and_o defend_v of_o they_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o king_n 19.30_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o declare_v two_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o one_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o good_a people_n verse_n 11._o vow_v uz._n as_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o your_o enemy_n overthrow_n and_o your_o own_o deliverance_n &_o perform_v uz._n your_o sacrifice_n vow_v testify_v also_o thereby_o your_o obedience_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a and_o alone_o who_o also_o be_v your_o god_n i._o your_o defender_n and_o keeper_n all_o you_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o i._n both_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o levit_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o wait_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n let_v they_o bring_v presents_z that_o be_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v present_n because_o they_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o 2._o chron._n 32.23_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v uz._n of_o all_o both_o high_a and_o low_a of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a god_n verse_n 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n this_o may_v be_v read_v better_a either_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o do_v it_o or_o he_o have_v do_v it_o meaning_n by_o cut_v off_o frustrate_v or_o take_v away_o and_o by_o spirit_n not_o only_o their_o understanding_n and_o purpose_n but_o their_o life_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 32.21_o he_o be_v terrible_a uz._n not_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o even_o to_o the_o mighty_a monarchy_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v favour_v for_o their_o greatness_n or_o have_v any_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o do._n verse_n 1._o and_o 2._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v special_o manifest_v both_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o people_n that_o exercise_n his_o religion_n and_o cast_v upon_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 3._o teach_v that_o neither_o armour_n or_o endeavour_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n further_a than_o he_o himself_o appoint_v verse_n 4._o teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o faythful_n side_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o verse_n 5._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n strength_n power_n or_o policy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o purpose_n verse_n 6._o teach_v that_o god_n need_v not_o to_o make_v much_o ado_n to_o overthrow_v for_o even_o a_o word_n or_o rebuke_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o death_n verse_n 7._o teach_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o special_o then_o to_o have_v good_a regard_n to_o ourselves_o when_o god_n show_v evident_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o show_v that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o afflict_a that_o hang_v upon_o he_o verse_n 10_o show_v that_o even_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v serve_v to_o god_n great_a glory_n verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o both_o careful_o to_o purpose_n and_o religious_o to_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 77_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o gréevous_a temptation_n that_o he_o endure_v and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o comfort_v himself_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o this_o psalm_n will_v be_v amend_v thus_o se._n to_o he_o that_o excel_v set_v over_o jeduthun_n his_o posterity_n with_o asaph_n a_o psalm_n i._o a_o psalm_n appoint_v to_o that_o excellent_a musician_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v set_v over_o jeduthun_n his_o posterity_n and_o to_o asaph_n see_v 1._o chron._n 25.23_o verse_n 1._o my_o voice_n i._o the_o prayer_n that_o i_o make_v come_v to_o god_n i._o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o &_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o cry_v i._o when_o i_o pray_v earnest_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o uz._n make_v my_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o prophet_n allege_v to_o strengthen_v as_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o former_a affliction_n shall_v likewise_o be_v hear_v now_o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i._n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o grief_n last_v long_a them_z one_o day_n doubtless_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n uz._n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o seize_v not_o in_o the_o night_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o disease_n continue_v and_o that_o no_o remedy_n can_v diminish_v the_o same_o &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o wound_n and_o sore_n that_o bleed_v continual_o or_o send_v forth_o corruption_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v be_v staunch_v immanuel_n have_v another_o read_n and_o another_o sense_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o proportional_a with_o this_o text_n and_o better_a rather_o my_o soul_n i._o i_o myself_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n refuse_v comfort_v q.d._n my_o pain_n wrought_v in_o i_o such_o waywardnesse_n that_o nothing_o be_v comfortable_a or_o joyful_a unto_o i_o verse_n 3._o i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n uz._n with_o my_o heart_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v troubleâ—_n uz._n because_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a against_o i_o in_o that_o i_o pray_v and_o he_o grant_v i_o not_o my_o petition_n i_o pray_v uz._n earnest_o and_o my_o spirit_n i._o my_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n i._n grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o force_n of_o my_o prayer_n immanuel_n read_v this_o verse_n also_o otherwise_o as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o because_o this_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v plain_a enough_o i_o vary_v not_o from_o it_o verse_n 4._o thou_o uz._n by_o the_o gréef_n and_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o do_v continual_o lay_v upon_o i_o kéepe_a i_o eye_n wake_v he_o set_v out_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o grief_n which_o take_v sleep_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o speech_n from_o his_o tongue_n as_o he_o say_v afterwards_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o be_v astonish_a uz._n by_o my_o gréef_n and_o sorrow_n yea_o so_o amaze_v that_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v see_v job._n 2.13_o also_o job._n 3.1_o see_v also_o psalm_n 38._o almost_o through_o out_o and_o psalm_n 102._o in_o
in_o god_n he_o show_v the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n uz._n diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o perform_v for_o they_o which_o also_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a because_o they_o beléeve_v not_o his_o promise_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o incredulity_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pull_v it_o out_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o therein_o verse_n 23._o yet_o he_o q.d._n though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n have_v command_v the_o cloud_n above_o i._n by_o his_o commandment_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o cloud_n pour_v down_o manna_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n i._o have_v give_v they_o in_o great_a plenty_n a_o excellent_a metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o abundance_n of_o it_o ver._n 24._o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n see_v exod._n 15._o almost_o through_o out_o and_o have_v give_v they_o of_o the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v manna_n by_o this_o name_n because_o god_n cause_v it_o in_o great_a plenty_n to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n &_o by_o wheat_n you_o must_v understand_v a_o food_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o use_n of_o nourishment_n that_o wheat_n have_v see_v num._n 11.7.8_o ver._n 25._o man_n i._o man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n i._n excellent_a bread_n and_o such_o as_o angel_n may_v use_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o that_o place_n that_o angel_n inhabit_v this_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n by_o thing_n attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o understand_v very_o excellent_a thing_n see_v act_n 6.15_o also_o 1._o cor._n 13.1_o he_o i._n god_n send_v uz._n from_o heaven_n meat_n enough_o i._n strange_a and_o delicate_a flesh_n enough_o as_o may_v appear_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o of_o this_o psalm_n also_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o other_o place_n verse_n 26._o he_o cause_v the_o east_n wind_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n i._o he_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o mean_v that_o wind_n which_o be_v express_v num._n 11.31_o which_o bring_v the_o quail_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n seem_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o thorough_a his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o south_n wind_n mean_v that_o god_n have_v all_o element_n at_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o ver._n 27._o he_o rain_v i._o he_o give_v they_o great_a plenty_n as_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o psalm_n flesh_n uz._n of_o quail_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n num._n 11._o as_o dust_v i._n in_o such_o great_a abundance_n and_o as_o thick_a by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o dust_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n see_v genesis_n 13_o 16_o also_o number_n 23.10_o also_o 2._o chronicle_n 1.9_o and_o feather_a foul_a i._n quayle_v for_o of_o they_o particular_o he_o speak_v and_o mean_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i._n innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v see_v 1._o sam._n 13.5_o psalm_n 139._o verse_n 17.18_o verse_n 28._o and_o he_o make_v it_o fall_v uz._n from_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o firmament_fw-mi mean_v it_o also_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o quayle_n or_o quayle_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n i._n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o camp_v and_o not_o of_o the_o tent_n or_o camp_n themselves_o and_o round_a about_o their_o habitation_n i._o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwelte_v for_o the_o time_n see_v for_o this_o numb_a 11.31_o by_o these_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v with_o ease_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o of_o verse_n 29._o so_o i._n have_v these_o blessing_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n they_o do_v eat_v uz._n of_o quail_n &_o be_v well_o fill_v i._n satisfy_v with_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o for_o he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n i._n god_n give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o long_v &_o lust_v after_o ver._n 30._o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o lust_n i._n from_o the_o thing_n they_o long_v after_o &_o lust_v for_o q.d._n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o quail_n though_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o see_v numb_a 11.20_o &_o they_o be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o fullness_n but_o the_o meat_n i._o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n i._n even_a as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v num._n 11.33_o ver._n 31_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n punishment_n and_o vengeance_n send_v from_o he_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n come_v even_o upon_o they_o uz._n as_o they_o be_v eat_v &_o then_o god_n wrath_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o any_o when_o he_o take_v judgement_n in_o hand_n against_o they_o &_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o &_o fly_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o who_o no_o doubt_n have_v abuse_v the_o strong_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n against_o god_n think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a with_o he_o and_o smite_v down_o uz._n to_o the_o ground_n by_o death_n the_o choose_v man_n in_o israel_n i._o the_o pick_a one_o as_o man_n of_o great_a hope_n so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o man_n strength_n or_o neatness_n can_v turn_v away_o god_n judgement_n from_o they_o which_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v pull_v upon_o themselves_o ver._n 32._o for_o all_o this_o i._n notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o sin_v still_o i._o they_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o iniquity_n murmur_v continual_o against_o god_n as_o appear_v num._n 14_o 12._o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 16.1.2_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 17._o almost_o throughout_o num_fw-la 20.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o beléeve_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n i._o have_v not_o their_o persuasion_n strengthen_v by_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o but_o do_v as_o much_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n as_o though_o he_o have_v show_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n at_o all_o verse_n 33._o therefore_o i._n for_o their_o sin_n and_o namely_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o correction_n their_o day_n i._o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o their_o life_n appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n i._n god_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v away_o as_o vain_a transitory_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v some_o thus_o god_fw-we through_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o lay_v their_o karkase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v num._n 14.28.29_o all_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n &_o their_o year_n hasty_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o die_v hastilye_o sodainlye_o or_o when_o they_o think_v least_o of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3._o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 34._o and_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o i._o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n but_o also_o when_o soever_o he_o lay_v any_o affliction_n upon_o they_o they_o seek_v he_o uz._n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 36.37_o of_o this_o psal_n so_o that_o they_o do_v but_o seem_v only_a to_o seek_v he_o or_o make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v uz._n from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o this_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matth._n 27.3_o and_o seek_v god_n uz._n by_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 29.13_o early_a uz._n in_o the_o morning_n pretend_v that_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o labour_n or_o pain_n ver._n 35._o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n i._o he_o that_o strong_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n uz._n from_o all_o distress_n trouble_n and_o danger_n ver._n 36._o but_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n i._o they_o go_v about_o by_o word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v god_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o confess_v their_o offence_n but_o also_o do_v not_o true_o and_o
right_o glorify_v god_n &_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n i._o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n &_o think_v a_o other_o &_o these_o word_n flatter_v &_o dissemble_v must_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v indeed_o perform_v these_o wickedness_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o this_o persuasion_n to_o flatter_v dissemble_v &_o deceive_v god_n if_o they_o can_v &_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o this_o their_o lewdness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v ver._n 37._o for_o their_o hart_n i._o their_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o i._o be_v not_o sincere_a &_o sound_a towards_o he_o &_o his_o service_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_a neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n i._o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o uz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n ver._n 38._o yet_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o namely_o their_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissimulation_n he_o be_v merciful_a i._o not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n &_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n i._n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_z that_o which_o follow_v and_o destroy_v they_o not_o uz._n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o do_v beat_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o child_n to_o their_o amendment_n but_o oftentimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n i._o the_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o strike_v shall_v hold_v his_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_o consume_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o god_n declare_v not_o himself_o so_o wrathful_a against_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v &_o may_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o their_o sin_n just_o deserve_v ver._n 39_o for_o he_o remember_v i._n god_n consider_v and_o know_v full_a well_o he_o render_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o reason_n why_o god_n forbear_v they_o and_o lay_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v flesh_n i._n by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pour_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o see_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o corruption_n see_v gene._n 6.3_o also_o psal_n 103.14_o yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o i._o not_o only_o a_o thing_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n but_o also_o vanish_v and_o flit_a away_o not_o continue_v long_o in_o one_o state_n see_v job._n 14.1.2_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o wind_n and_o be_v pass_v return_v not_o again_o in_o his_o former_a condition_n verse_n 40._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o i._o the_o israelit_v provoke_v he_o i._n god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i._n all_o that_o forty_o year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o interrogation_n be_v q.d._n who_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a rebellion_n as_o they_o provoke_v god_n by_o in_o that_o time_n of_o their_o travail_n see_v numb_a 14.22_o also_o psal_n 95.9.10_o and_o grieve_v he_o uz._n by_o their_o murmur_a and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o ver._n 41._o yea_o they_o return_v uz._n from_o their_o feign_a repentance_n to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v more_o than_o once_o as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o tempt_v god_n i._n mean_v to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o might_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v uz._n as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a bound_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o people_n who_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v set_v god_n infinite_a power_n some_o hedge_n either_o large_a or_o narrow_a at_o their_o pleasure_n sometime_o desire_v thing_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o sometime_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la number_n deutronomie_n do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i._o he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v israel_n and_o who_o israel_n ought_v to_o sanctify_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 42._o they_o remember_v not_o i._o they_o quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v his_o hand_n i._o his_o might_n &_o power_n meaning_n that_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v show_v for_o they_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n hand_n sundry_a time_n use_v before_o nor_o the_o day_n i._o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o i._n set_v they_o free_v from_o the_o enemy_n i._n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o mischievous_a attempt_n against_o they_o under_o one_o meaning_n all_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o by_z the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o afflict_v they_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v warrant_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 43._o nor_o he_o that_o set_v his_o sign_n in_o egypt_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n meaning_n by_o set_v his_o sign_n in_o egypt_n give_v a_o testimony_n as_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o child_n so_o of_o his_o wrath_n toward_o the_o egyptian_n and_o his_o wonder_n i._o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 44._o and_o turn_v i._o when_o he_o turn_v for_o now_o he_o begin_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o his_o wonder_n do_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n their_o river_n i._o the_o egyptian_n river_n of_o water_n and_o their_o flood_n he_o mean_v that_o neither_o their_o small_a brook_n nor_o great_a flood_n be_v free_a from_o this_o plague_n see_v exod._n 7.20.21_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v uz._n the_o egyptian_n which_o circumstance_n also_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 45._o he_o i._n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n send_v a_o swarm_n of_o fly_n among_o they_o i._o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n understand_v by_o fly_n not_o only_o fly_v but_o fly_v serpent_n and_o venomous_a beast_n who_o poison_n &_o sting_n do_v even_o corrupt_a the_o land_n exod._n 8.24_o which_o devour_v they_o i._n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o egyptian_n &_o frog_n which_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v set_v out_o exod._n 8._o ver_fw-la 6._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v not_o much_o upon_o order_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v express_v ver._n 46._o he_o give_v also_o i._o the_o lord_n give_v over_o their_o fruit_n i._o those_o fruit_n that_o their_o land_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o caterpillar_n uz._n to_o be_v consume_v eat_v up_o &_o destroy_v by_o they_o put_v one_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n that_o god_n send_v exod._n 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grasshopper_n the_o place_n lay_v together_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v both_o of_o grasshopper_n &_o caterpillar_n grasshopper_n not_o annoy_v the_o tree_n as_o these_o do_v exod._n 13.15_o and_o their_o labour_n i._n all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o for_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v man_n labour_v ver._n 47._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n i._o he_o do_v utter_o mar_v all_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o earth_n &_o plant_n what_o soever_o whether_o they_o be_v sow_v or_o unsowen_v high_a or_o low_o tender_a or_o well_o grow_v natural_a or_o wild_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la and_o exod._n 9.25_o with_o the_o hailestone_n he_o mean_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o hailestone_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a immanuel_n read_v this_o latter_a part_n thus_o and_o their_o wild_a fig_n tree_n with_o fire_n which_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o abode_n shall_v consume_v and_o this_o text_n i_o like_v well_o not_o only_o because_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n yield_v it_o but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la touch_v thunderbolt_n &_o be_v write_v also_o exod._n 9.23_o touch_v
no_o end_n of_o thy_o wrath_n against_o we_o shall_v thy_o gelousie_n uz._n over_o thy_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o also_o even_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o burn_v like_o fire_n i._o consume_v we_o utter_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o it_o ver._n 6._o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n i._o lay_v the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o note_v the_o plenty_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o uz._n according_a to_o thy_o will_n reveil_v in_o thy_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n i._n make_v profession_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o service_n see_v gene._n 4.26_o also_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n carry_v away_o with_o carnal_a affection_n but_o only_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o public_a salvation_n of_o god_n church_n verse_n 7._o for_o this_o very_a reason_n show_v that_o the_o former_a prayer_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o rancour_n or_o fleshly_a affection_n they_o have_v devour_v i._o the_o enemy_n have_v cruel_o and_o greedy_o like_o bruit_n beast_n deal_v with_o jaakob_n i._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o descend_v or_o come_v from_o jaakob_n and_o so_o have_v we_o have_v this_o word_n use_v sundry_a time_n before_o and_o make_v his_o dwell_a place_n i._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o desolate_a i._n waste_n and_o void_a as_o it_o be_v of_o inhabitant_n ver._n 8._o remember_v not_o against_o we_o i._o think_v not_o upon_o as_o mean_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v we_o the_o former_a iniquity_n uz._n which_o we_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o evil_a stepâ—_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v commit_v against_o thou_o but_o make_v haste_v uz._n to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o these_o distress_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n prevent_v we_o uz._n before_o we_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n q.d._n unless_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n we_o perish_v utter_o ver._n 9_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n i._o thou_o that_o only_o work_v deliverance_n for_o we_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n salvation_n use_v here_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 3.8_o help_v we_o &_o deliver_v we_o now_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v sundry_a time_n heretofore_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n i._o that_o thy_o majesty_n might_n and_o power_n may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o for_o name_n be_v use_v here_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 20.1_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o deliver_v we_o uz._n from_o trouble_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sinner_n i._o forget_v and_o forgive_v they_o take_v away_o also_o the_o punishment_n from_o we_o which_o by_o they_o we_o have_v pull_v upon_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i._n for_o thy_o glory_n and_o goodness_n sake_n as_o before_o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v q.d._n why_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v it_o if_o thou_o help_v not_o where_o be_v their_o god_n uz._n the_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n serve_v q.d._n give_v not_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o rejoice_v over_o we_o and_o mock_v we_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n they_o show_v how_o that_o the_o aid_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o glory_n q.d._n if_o thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a people_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o vain_a trust_v in_o a_o god_n that_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n but_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v feel_v by_o effect_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o we_o let_v he_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v let_v it_o uz._n our_o gracious_a deliveraunce_n from_o these_o distress_n be_v know_v i._n open_v and_o make_v manifest_v among_o the_o heathen_a uz._n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o will_v insult_v over_o we_o in_o our_o sight_n i._o we_o live_v see_v and_o diligent_o behold_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v always_o presence_n with_o thy_o by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n i._n by_o the_o punishment_n that_o thou_o will_v take_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n he_o call_v they_o god_n servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n because_o god_n when_o he_o chastise_v we_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v shed_v uz._n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n by_o blood_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o same_o he_o mean_v the_o godlies'_n life_n and_o the_o death_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v cruel_o lay_v upon_o they_o verse_n 11._o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n i._n of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o put_v to_o death_n understand_v by_o the_o sigh_v of_o these_o man_n their_o earnest_a prayer_n pitiful_a complaint_n tear_n outcry_n etc._n etc._n come_v before_o thou_o i._n into_o thy_o presence_n and_o let_v it_o appear_v by_o effect_n that_o thou_o regard_v and_o accept_a of_o they_o according_o to_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n q.d._n as_o thy_o power_n be_v most_o large_a and_o infinite_a for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n arm_n for_o power_n so_o preserve_v and_o defend_v thy_o people_n preserve_v uz._n from_o outrage_n violence_n and_o death_n the_o child_n of_o death_n i._o they_o that_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n at_o death_n door_n as_o it_o be_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v so_o that_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n verse_n 12._o and_o render_v to_o our_o neighbour_n i._n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o seven_o fold_v i._o most_o grievous_a punishment_n a_o number_n finite_a for_o a_o infinite_a see_v gene._n 4.15_o in_o to_o their_o bosom_n i._o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o appear_v isaiah_n 65.6.7_o jerem._n 32.18_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o that_o pour_v thing_n without_o number_n into_o the_o lap_n or_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o give_v they_o their_o reproach_n i._o the_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a word_n that_o they_o have_v use_v against_o thou_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 13._o so_o we_o thy_o people_n i._o the_o people_n that_o thou_o have_v choose_v separate_a we_o from_o other_o nation_n see_v psalm_n 74.1.2_o and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n i._n people_n who_o thou_o feed_v as_o tender_o and_o care_v as_o much_o for_o as_o shepherd_n do_v their_o pasture_n sheep_n shall_v praise_v thou_o uz._n for_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n uz._n to_o other_o q.d._n we_o will_v be_v instrument_n to_o publish_v thy_o praise_n and_o occasion_n of_o thy_o glory_n to_o all_o posterity_n do._n verse_n 1._o teach_v that_o god_n many_o time_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n appoint_v the_o wicked_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o against_o they_o that_o even_o his_o own_o glory_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n verse_n 2.3_o set_a out_o the_o monstrous_a cruelty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n who_o curse_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o they_o prevail_v the_o more_o outrage_n &_o violence_n to_o offer_v and_o do_v ver._n 4._o teach_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a call_n upon_o his_o name_n ver._n 5._o teach_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v hardly_o be_v quiet_v so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o they_o ver._n 6._o teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n ver._n 7._o set_v out_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o inheritance_n verse_n 8._o teach_v
own_o ver._n 6._o teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o distress_n ver._n 7_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o earnest_a supplication_n &_o request_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o ver._n 8.9_o teach_v that_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v no_o better_o manifest_v by_o any_o mean_n then_o by_o remove_v all_o idolatry_n &_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o whatsoever_o ver._n 10._o set_v out_o god_n large_a liberality_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o many_o time_n give_v more_o than_o they_o do_v ask_v ver._n 11._o describe_v the_o malice_n corruption_n &_o stubborness_n of_o man_n hart_n verse_n 12._o show_v how_o god_n just_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n as_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o devise_v verse_n 13_o express_v god_n singular_a care_n &_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o man_n and_o his_o salvation_n ver._n 14.15_o teach_v that_o obedience_n faithful_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o draw_v from_o he_o judgement_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o continual_a favour_n and_o flourish_a to_o themselves_o ver._n 16._o teach_v that_o those_o that_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o god_n child_n shall_v want_v the_o lord_n will_v extraordinary_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a psalm_n 82._o di._n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v ungodly_a magistrate_n for_o their_o partialitye_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v out_o their_o carelessness_n and_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n see_v they_o be_v negligent_a from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n have_v be_v expound_v sundry_a time_n before_o and_o name_o psalm_n 50._o in_o the_o title_n thereof_o verse_n 1._o god_n stand_v uz._n as_o the_o thief_n and_o principal_a to_o see_v what_o matter_n pass_v and_o how_o they_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n i._n in_o every_o session_n or_o sit_v of_o prince_n magistrate_n or_o judge_n who_o he_o call_v god_n because_o in_o they_o appear_v some_o special_a part_n of_o god_n majesty_n now_o when_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o inferior_a but_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o just_a judgement_n see_v deutron_n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o also_o 2._o chronic._n 19_o verse_n 6._o he_o judge_v among_o god_n i._o he_o keep_v his_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o q.d._n will_n you_o go_v still_o on_o forward_o in_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n shall_v not_o god_n forbear_v of_o you_o bring_v you_o to_o amendment_n and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._o pervert_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o cause_n verse_n 3._o do_v right_v now_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v indeed_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a i._n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o distress_n and_o not_o able_a by_o any_o mean_a of_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o or_o their_o cause_n see_v hosea_n 14_o 3._o do_v justice_n i._o perform_v that_o with_o justice_n and_o equity_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o word_n verse_n 4._o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a uz._n from_o the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n that_o the_o mighty_a man_n offer_v they_o save_v they_o i._n set_v they_o free_a safe_a and_o sound_n from_o the_o hand_n i._n from_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ver._n 5._o they_o i._o these_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n know_v not_o i._o approve_v not_o neither_o allow_v or_o perform_v good_a thing_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a see_v matth._n 7.23_o understand_v nothing_o uz._n of_o right_a and_o judgement_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n &_o practice_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o that_o they_o be_v senseless_a they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n i._o they_o take_v even_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blear_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o light_n and_o then_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6.23_o albeit_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v q.d._n all_o the_o trouble_n &_o confusion_n of_o the_o land_n proceed_v from_o this_o iniquity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n sit_v still_o and_o take_v their_o ease_n never_o seek_v redress_n david_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v psal_n 75.3_o upon_o which_o look_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v refer_v these_o word_n either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o i_o rather_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n q.d._n i_o have_v before_o uz._n verse_n 1._o confess_v you_o to_o be_v god_n year_n god_n i._o not_o only_o excellent_a &_o great_a personage_n but_o such_o as_o exercise_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o you_o do_v your_o office_n right_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o and_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o &_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v communicate_v part_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 13.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_o uz_o not_o in_o name_n only_o because_o he_o have_v communicate_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o his_o title_n but_o because_o you_o do_v by_o his_o appointment_n succeed_v into_o some_o part_n of_o his_o judicial_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o princely_a parent_n do_v to_o their_o child_n ver._n 7._o but_o q.d._n for_o all_o your_o glorious_a title_n and_o great_a renown_n by_o which_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o yourselves_o long_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n i._o a_o common_a &_o ordinary_a death_n q.d._n death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v you_o then_o other_o man_n see_v psal_n 49._o almost_o throughout_o and_o you_o prince_n uz._n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o your_o great_a state_n and_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v uz._n by_o death_n like_o other_o uz._n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o like_o other_o uz._n prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n which_o have_v go_v before_o you_o i_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n be_v plain_a enough_o verse_n 8._o o_o god_n the_o prophet_n see_v justice_n to_o be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n rise_v up_o uz._n to_o judge_v just_o see_v man_n be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a judge_v uz._n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o earth_n i._o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thing_n which_o among_o man_n be_v confuse_v into_o good_a order_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n q.d._n thou_o whether_o they_o will_v yea_o or_o no_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o office_n belong_v unto_o thou_o take_v into_o thy_o own_o hand_n see_v man_n neglect_v the_o duty_n and_o charge_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o verse_n teach_v two_o thing_n do._n first_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o good_a conscience_n see_v god_n behold_v they_o second_o that_o people_n shall_v reverence_v magistrate_n see_v some_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o ver._n 2._o teach_v how_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o other_o man_n hurt_n ver._n 3._o &_o 4._o set_v out_o very_o lively_a the_o magistrate_n duty_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o maintain_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a rom._n 13.3_o ver._n 5._o simple_a ignorance_n or_o malicious_a ignorance_n or_o both_o in_o magistrate_n be_v the_o very_a nurse_n of_o all_o confusion_n in_o common_a wealth_n &_o kingdom_n ver._n 6_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v just_a title_n and_o honour_n even_o to_o unjust_a magistrate_n always_o reserve_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n sound_a and_o safe_a
shall_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o he_o even_o the_o most_o high_a i._o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v establish_v she_o i._o make_v she_o so_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o see_v matth._n 16.18_o ver._n 6._o the_o lord_n shall_v count_v i._o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o when_o he_o write_v the_o people_n i._o when_o he_o inrole_v &_o inregister_v they_o as_o it_o be_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n capacity_n as_o that_o also_o which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o i._n many_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v bear_v there_o uz._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n altogether_o be_v as_o much_o q.d._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o people_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o who_o he_o will_v great_o honour_v citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o church_n ver._n 7._o as_o well_o the_o singer_n as_o the_o player_n on_o instrument_n shall_v praise_v thou_o q.d._n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o large_a that_o the_o member_n thereof_o both_o with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o with_o voice_n shall_v sound_v forth_o praise_n of_o it_o all_o my_o spring_n i._n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o i._o be_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n other_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o but_o methinks_v the_o sense_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o wherefore_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o life_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v also_o concern_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n save_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n alone_o and_o the_o other_o text_n to_o other_o with_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 1._o set_v out_o the_o firmity_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n do._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v comfortable_a to_o god_n child_n and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o that_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v devise_v against_o it_o can_v undo_v it_o ver._n 2._o declare_v that_o god_n free_a love_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o stayednes_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n to_o it_o ver._n 3._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a the_o church_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o she_o be_v glorious_a verse_n 4._o express_v both_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o what_o a_o strange_a stay_n god_n election_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o what_o great_a grace_n he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o verse_n 7._o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o she_o have_v in_o she_o psalm_n 88_o this_o psalm_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o part_n heman_n the_o ezrahite_a beséech_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n set_v out_o the_o great_a misery_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expostulate_v and_o delate_v the_o matter_n without_o set_v out_o some_o time_n his_o own_o misery_n sometime_o his_o enemy_n cruelty_n and_o sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n a_o song_n and_o psalm_n see_v psal_n 48._o of_o heman_n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 4.31_o and_o the_o brother_n of_o ethan_n who_o make_v the_o next_o psalm_n follow_v as_o appear_v 1._o chrome_n 2.6_o the_o hezrahite_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o name_n derive_v by_o transposition_n of_o letter_n from_o zerah_n his_o father_n of_o who_o see_v also_o 1._o chron._n 2.6_o and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o name_v the_o race_n or_o stock_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o father_n thereof_o to_o give_v instruction_n uz._n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o even_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n see_v psal_n 42._o in_o the_o title_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n uz._n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o see_v psal_n 42._o in_o the_o title_n for_o he_o that_o excel_v q.d._n yea_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n amongst_o they_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n upon_o malath_n leannoth_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n by_o the_o tune_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o instrument_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tune_n of_o this_o psal_n play_v when_o it_o be_v sing_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o these_o matter_n do_v free_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o about_o they_o ver._n 1._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i._o thou_o that_o heretofore_o have_v deliver_v i_o and_o from_o who_o i_o present_o hope_v of_o delivery_n out_o of_o all_o the_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_o i_o cry_v i._o i_o pray_v earnest_o day_n and_o night_n i._o continual_o also_o and_o without_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o i._o not_o only_o in_o thy_o presence_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a but_o also_o unto_o thou_o alone_o ver._n 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n i._o let_v it_o find_v grace_n favour_n and_o acceptation_n in_o thy_o sight_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v see_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o incline_v thy_o ear_n i._o show_v thyself_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o hearken_v unto_o but_o also_o to_o grant_v and_o yield_v unto_fw-la unto_o my_o cry_n i._n to_o my_o earnest_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o for_o my_o soul_n i._o my_o whole_a man_n and_o my_o very_a life_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v fill_v with_o evil_n i._n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o heap_n of_o misery_n see_v job._n 14_o 1._o but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o extraordinary_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n q.d._n my_o affliction_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o become_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v at_o death_n door_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v bury_v ver._n 4._o i_o be_o account_v uz._n not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o hate_v but_o even_o by_o my_o friend_n yea_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i._o i_o be_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v of_o who_o there_o be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v no_o more_o hope_v of_o life_n and_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n q.d._n certain_o and_o in_o deed_n my_o grief_n have_v so_o prevail_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o bone_n flesh_n sinew_n or_o any_o part_n of_o i_o but_o be_o utter_o consume_v ver._n 5._o free_a among_o the_o dead_a immanuel_n read_v this_o part_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la better_o and_o more_o plain_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n i_o be_o account_v thus_o i_o be_o count_v among_o the_o dead_a i._o man_n have_v no_o other_o account_n or_o regard_n of_o i_o then_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o he_o add_v shut_v out_o uz._n from_o other_o wherein_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n levit._fw-la 14.3_o and_o afterwards_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o settle_a state_n they_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o 2._o king_n 15_o 5._o 2_o chro._n 26.21_o like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n q.d._n i_o be_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o he_o use_v but_o
oppress_v i_o and_o overwhelm_v i_o as_o water_n do_v the_o drown_a body_n and_o thy_o fear_n i._o the_o fear_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o have_n cut_v i_o of_o uz._n from_o live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o from_o be_v among_o man_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v even_o utter_o as_o it_o be_v destroy_v he_o ver._n 17._o they_o i._o the_o assure_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o thy_o wrath_n come_v round_o about_o i_o i._n compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v or_o get_v out_o yea_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o both_o inward_o &_o outward_o daily_o i._o continual_o and_o without_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v like_a water_n i._n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o great_a force_n as_o surge_n or_o wave_n that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o see_v for_o 7._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o compass_v i_o together_o i._o even_o at_o one_o time_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o all_o their_o violence_n they_o set_v upon_o i_o ver._n 18._o this_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o world_n with_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o psalm_n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v link_v to_o he_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o kindred_n will_v come_v out_o for_o to_o help_v he_o ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a in_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n do._n ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v we_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o our_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o very_o great_a heap_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n second_o that_o the_o more_o misery_n we_o have_v the_o more_o speed_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o ver._n 4._o show_v in_o what_o regard_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver._n 5.6.7_o teach_v that_o god_n hand_n lie_v very_o sore_a many_o time_n upon_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o love_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o ver._n 8._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o friend_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o right_o consider_v shall_v minister_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n ver._n 9_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o our_o misery_n increase_v or_o continue_v so_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v increase_v or_o continue_v ver._n 10.11.12_o show_v how_o sharp_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o their_o affliction_n assault_v so_o that_o many_o time_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o hope_n and_o despair_v ver._n 13._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o the_o godliness_n faith_n be_v express_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o overcome_v but_o burst_v forth_o into_o victory_n at_o the_o length_n and_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n ver._n 14._o show_v that_o nothing_o gréeve_v god_n child_n so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o ver._n 15._o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n be_v continual_a even_o from_o youth_n to_o old_a age_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n ver._n 16.17_o declare_v that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o slender_o try_v with_o some_o mean_a cross_n but_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o one_o trouble_n with_o they_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o other_o and_o as_o one_o flood_n or_o wave_n come_v thick_a and_o thréefold_a in_o a_o other_o neck_n so_o do_v affliction_n assault_v they_o ver._n 18._o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o dismay_v when_o we_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n forsake_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o david_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v feel_v the_o same_o psalm_n 89_o di._n this_o be_v a_o very_a long_a psalm_n and_o handle_v sundry_a matter_n may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n ethan_n the_o ezraite_n set_v out_o and_o praise_v god_n goodness_n which_o he_o manife_v by_o many_o thing_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o work_n and_o power_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n make_v in_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n a_o singular_a testimony_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n show_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o convert_v they_o if_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37._o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o that_o mercy_n promise_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o look_v and_o that_o in_o time_n upon_o the_o great_a desolation_n of_o the_o land_n conclude_v in_o hope_n of_o deliverye_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 88_o ver._n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v i._o i_o will_v by_o song_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a mercy_n q.d._n we_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o than_o of_o one_o of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o we_o have_v feel_v all_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o i._n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n see_v psalm_n 146.1_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o declare_v i._o i_o will_v open_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o word_n and_o with_o my_o voice_n for_o he_o put_v the_o word_n mouth_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o frame_v the_o voice_n by_o for_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n themselves_o thy_o truth_n i._o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o namely_o in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._n to_o all_o posterity_n mean_v that_o by_o leave_v it_o in_o write_v behind_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o posterity_n verse_n 2._o for_o i_o say_v i._o i_o believe_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n as_o psalm_n 116.10_o by_o which_o he_o show_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o mouth_n do_v speak_v matth._n 12.34_o mercy_n uz._n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o i._o shall_v be_v exalt_v build_v and_o continue_v as_o a_o very_a fair_a strong_a and_o artificial_a house_n thy_o truth_n i._o the_o steadfastness_n and_o stay_n of_o thy_o promise_n shall_v thou_o uz._n o_fw-la god_n establish_v i._o ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i._n even_a the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o elect_a see_v for_o this_o sense_n luke_n 10.20_o other_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o visible_a firmament_n but_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n which_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o change_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n a_o sudden_n change_v of_o the_o person_n from_o his_o own_o to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o my_o choose_a i._n with_o david_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v &_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o even_o his_o own_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v swear_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o distrust_n to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n word_n but_o for_o the_o more_o strengthen_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o david_n heart_n see_v for_o 49._o of_o this_o psalm_n also_o psalm_n 132.11_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o a_o oath_n have_v promise_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v uz._n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v continue_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n i._n to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o to_o serve_v i_o &_o my_o people_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 4._o thy_o seed_n i._o those_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o thou_o as_o thy_o posterity_n and_o successor_n will_n i_o establish_v uz._n in_o
and_o his_o people_n or_o else_o speak_v it_o according_a to_o the_o present_a affection_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o flesh_n rest_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v shake_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n these_o word_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v be_v verify_v in_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o christ_n because_o god_n for_o a_o season_n forsake_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o and_o in_o david_n when_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n promise_v shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v unsayd_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o abshalon_n his_o son_n see_v psalm_n 3._o through_o out_o and_o abhor_v i._n loathe_v and_o despise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v angry_a which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v declare_v by_o effect_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v with_o thy_o anoint_a i._n with_o the_o king_n who_o thou_o thyself_o have_v anoint_a and_o choose_v to_o that_o room_n see_v psalm_n 18_o 5_o verse_n 39_o thou_o have_v break_v i._o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o the_o covenaunt_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenaunt_n not_o because_o he_o make_v it_o or_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o profane_v his_o crown_n i._n bring_v it_o to_o great_a dishonour_n and_o contempt_n special_o among_o the_o profane_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o crown_n he_o mean_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n i._n overthrow_v it_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o head_n &_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n whether_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o david_n abjection_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n abshalon_n or_o of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboan_n or_o of_o their_o captivity_n under_o salmanazder_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o god_n spirit_n a_o man_n may_v well_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o verse_n 40._o thou_o have_v break_v down_o uz._n and_o that_o unto_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o wall_n i._n all_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n meaning_n by_o wall_n not_o only_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n thereof_o but_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v either_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o for_o the_o annoyance_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o those_o two_o end_n do_v wall_n serve_v thou_o have_v lay_v his_o fortress_n in_o ruin_n i._o thou_o have_v utter_o ruinate_v and_o destroy_v and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o strong_a hold_n verse_n 41._o all_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n q.d._n he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o even_o way_n fare_v man_n can_v easy_o spoil_v they_o there_o need_v no_o soldier_n or_o man_n ofwarre_n to_o do_v it_o spoil_v he_o uz._n and_o his_o people_n mean_v that_o they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o what_o they_o listen_v see_v psal_n 80.12_o he_o i._o he_o his_o people_n kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v a_o rebuke_v i._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o rebuke_n contemn_v and_o despise_v see_v psalm_n 79._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 42._o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n i._o thou_o have_v advance_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o become_v more_o mighty_a than_o he_o and_o he_o but_o in_o that_o may_v have_v also_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o make_v all_o his_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v uz._n because_o of_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v achieve_v and_o the_o overthrow_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o verse_n 43._o thou_o have_v also_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n i._o thou_o haste_v blunt_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o wound_v and_o hurt_v his_o adversary_n meaning_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o even_o the_o very_a mean_n they_o have_v of_o weapon_n as_o sword_n spear_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o haste_v not_o make_v he_o i._o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o stand_v uz._n steadfast_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o against_o they_o but_o to_o flee_v and_o fall_v before_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n i._n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n and_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n together_o ver._n 44_o thou_o have_v cause_v his_o dignity_n i._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o advauncement_n that_o thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o decay_v uz._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v his_o throne_n i._o his_o majesty_n and_o kingly_a government_n see_v verse_n 36_o of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o ground_n i._n raze_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o flat_a with_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v see_v verse_n 39_o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 45._o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v thou_o shorten_v this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o together_o meaning_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n before_o either_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n or_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n i._o have_v altogether_o make_v he_o a_o reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o word_n cover_v and_o what_o it_o import_v see_v psalm_n 44.19_o verse_n 46._o lord_n the_o prophet_n join_v this_o prayer_n with_o his_o complaint_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v shake_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o uz._n from_o we_o mean_v by_o hide_v of_o himself_o show_v they_o no_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o ever_o q.d._n will_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n uz._n against_o we_o our_o king_n land_n and_o people_n burn_v like_o fire_n uz._n to_o consume_v we_o quite_o and_o clean_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o stubble_n before_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o wrath_n verse_n 47._o remember_v of_o what_o time_n i_o be_o i._o think_v how_o short_a the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o own_o estate_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o his_o wherefore_o shall_v thou_o create_v in_o vain_a i._n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i._n all_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o these_o word_n he_o use_v a_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o compassion_n take_v even_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v because_o that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o feel_v not_o some_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a create_v we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v and_o find_v his_o liberality_n towards_o us._n verse_n 48._o what_o man_n live_v uz._n at_o this_o presence_n or_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n i._n taste_n of_o death_n or_o die_v q.d._n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v that_o way_n see_v hebrues_n 9.27_o shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n i._o his_o body_n and_o life_n soul_n put_v for_o body_n as_o psalm_n 16.10_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n i._n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n put_v the_o grave_n which_o follow_v death_n for_o death_n itself_o q.d._n both_o the_o one_o uz._n to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o uz._n to_o be_v fréede_v from_o the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v utterlye_o impossible_a see_v psalm_n 49._o almost_o through_o ouâ—e_n and_o all_o this_o be_v q.d._n see_v man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o in_o good_a time_n show_v thyself_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o feel_v thy_o favour_n in_o this_o life_n verse_n 49._o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a mercy_n uz._n which_o
who_o swear_v for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n verse_n 36_o teach_v we_o that_o posterity_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v verse_n 37._o teach_v ver._n 38_o 39_o 40_o show_n that_o no_o affliction_n come_v to_o god_n child_n without_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o appointment_n which_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v not_o only_o because_o he_o that_o do_v chastise_v we_o be_v our_o father_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o ver._n 41_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n many_o time_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o yet_o gracious_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o fear_n ver._n 42._o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v nor_o go_v beyond_o the_o bond_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o ver._n 43._o teach_v that_o all_o munition_n and_o aid_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o give_v they_o force_v ver._n 44_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o ver._n 45._o teach_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o please_v he_o ver._n 46._o teach_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a heaviness_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o remove_n of_o his_o rod_n ver._n 47._o teach_v the_o vanity_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n ver._n 48_o teach_v that_o death_n spare_v none_o but_o that_o all_o must_v taste_v thereof_o verse_n 49_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n former_a grace_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v our_o conscience_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v afterward_o show_v ver._n 50_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n to_o repair_v unto_o god_n also_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o chief_a be_v enemy_n to_o god_n faynt_n ver._n 52_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o injury_n and_o opprobry_n offer_v to_o god_n people_n be_v as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o person_n ver._n 52._o teach_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v continual_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o yield_v both_o to_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n a_o earnest_a consent_n psalm_n 90_o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exordium_n or_o a_o beginning_n which_o set_v out_o the_o care_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o part_n very_o excellent_o paint_v out_o god_n great_a providence_n and_o government_n and_o our_o frail_a and_o miserable_a condition_n from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v a_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o comfort_v in_o all_o heaviness_n and_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n i._o a_o prayer_n which_o moses_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o spy_n come_v back_o again_o and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o god_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n see_v num._n 13.14_o throughout_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i._o not_o only_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o a_o prophet_n and_o one_o call_v to_o some_o public_a office_n see_v deut._n 33.1_o also_o 1._o king_n 18.24_o verse_n 1._o lord_n thou_o uz._n alone_a and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n heretofore_o and_o special_o all_o the_o while_n of_o our_o travail_n in_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a wilderness_n our_o habitation_n i._o thou_o be_v he_o alone_o under_o who_o defence_n we_o dwell_v safe_a and_o sound_a see_v deut._n 33.27_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n go_v before_o they_o comprehend_v they_o under_o that_o term_n our_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v out_o the_o wonderful_a government_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v special_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v publish_v god_n glory_n in_o set_v out_o his_o mercy_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v by_o lay_v forth_o former_a mercy_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o now_o in_o that_o distress_n ver._n 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v uz._n by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o word_n and_o before_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n uz._n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o understand_v by_o form_v not_o only_o the_o fashion_v of_o it_o but_o even_o the_o very_a create_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 1_o 1_o 2_o and_o these_o two_o sentence_n lay_v together_o be_v as_o much_o q.d._n before_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v make_v even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a i._n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o here_o after_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n i._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o thyself_o and_o that_o will_v we_o take_v also_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o instruct_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 3._o thou_o turn_v man_n i._o thou_o cause_v man_n to_o return_v and_o that_o by_o thy_o word_n only_o to_o destruction_n i._n to_o death_n which_o be_v call_v destruction_n not_o because_o it_o destroy_v in_o deed_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o destroy_v othersome_a understande_v by_o destruction_n dust_n and_o power_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n both_o sense_n be_v good_a again_o thou_o say_v i._o also_o thou_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v do_v return_v uz._n in_o respect_n of_o your_o body_n into_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v genesis_n 3.19_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12.7_o you_o son_n of_o man_n i._o you_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o word_n express_v the_o miserable_a and_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v how_o brittle_a frail_a and_o short_a man_n life_n be_v he_o compare_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o a_o race_n in_o a_o tilt_n or_o turney_n where_o we_o quick_o run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n as_o it_o be_v and_o then_o return_v back_o again_o ver._n 4._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n uz._n of_o man_n life_n q.d._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n i._n before_o thou_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o be_v as_o yesterdaye_v when_o it_o be_v pass_v i._o yea_o they_o be_v soon_o pass_v over_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o as_o one_o day_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o or_o else_o as_o saint_a peter_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 8_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n for_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n i._n of_o very_o short_a continuance_n for_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v but_o three_o hour_n long_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n and_o appoint_v also_o to_o everye_o watch_n three_o hour_n matth._n 14.35_o luke_n 12.38_o verse_n 5._o thou_o haste_v overflow_v they_o uz._n by_o thy_o judgement_n sodaynlye_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o flood_n overwhelm_v all_o or_o man_n beware_v for_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o overflow_a of_o they_o note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sudden_a end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sleep_n or_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o one_o have_v sleep_a which_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_a in_o the_o morning_n i._o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o grow_v like_o the_o grass_n i._o he_o be_v flourish_v and_o lusty_a and_o mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o number_n from_o
by_o beauty_n he_o mean_v the_o wonderful_a love_a kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o while_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v to_o he_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n adorn_v they_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o comfort_n which_o when_o also_o he_o withdraw_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o great_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n this_o then_o be_v as_o much_o q.d._n show_v we_o thy_o favour_n that_o not_o only_o we_o ourselves_o may_v thereby_o be_v comfort_v in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n glory_n and_o estimation_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o other_o people_n direct_v i._n order_n guide_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n i._o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n upon_o we_o i._n among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o q.d._n give_v a_o good_a success_n and_o bless_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o enterprise_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n can_v come_v to_o good_a end_n except_o that_o god_n guide_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o directe_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n again_o not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v for_o which_o he_o pray_v verse_n 1._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n do._n if_o we_o have_v once_o feel_v god_n gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o us._n verse_n 2._o teach_v that_o the_o true_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n eternal_a election_n be_v a_o excellent_a prop_n for_o man_n to_o stay_v themselves_o on_o in_o all_o assault_n verse_n 3_o teach_v that_o the_o issue_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o god_n own_o power_n verse_n 4_o teach_v that_o the_o long_a day_n and_o year_n of_o man_n life_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o 5_o and_z 6_o verse_n by_o two_o similitude_n uz._n of_o flood_n and_o flower_n he_o note_v the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v ver._n 7_o teach_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n work_v gréevous_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o touch_v therewith_o ver._n 8_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o be_v within_o ourselves_o uz._n both_o our_o open_a and_o secret_a transgression_n against_o god_n and_o man_n ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v among_o man_n when_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o ver._n 10_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ver._n 11._o teach_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v right_o and_o reverent_o think_v of_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n verse_n 12_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o last_o end_n a_o matter_n which_o we_o very_o easy_o and_o much_o forget_v verse_n 13_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o god_n servant_n as_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o as_o when_o in_o the_o same_o they_o feel_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o verse_n 14.15_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o respect_n our_o wretchedness_n misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o show_v ourselves_o unfeigned_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o verse_n 16_o teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n always_o to_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o psalm_n 91._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o safety_n they_o be_v that_o in_o steadfast_a trust_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o perform_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n the_o jewish_a expositor_n judge_v that_o moses_n pen_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v it_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o very_a singular_a feel_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n verse_n 1._o who_o so_o i._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o dwell_v i._n have_v his_o most_o usual_a abode_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_o i._n under_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v abide_v q.d._n suche_n a_o one_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i._n under_o the_o pleasant_a and_o assure_a defence_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v over_o his_o faithful_a people_n into_o whatsoever_o danger_n they_o fall_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a to_o he_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o keep_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o blow_n but_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o sure_a quiet_a and_o pleasant_a place_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o secret_a and_o shadow_n verse_n 2._o i_o uz._n be_v thus_o assure_v of_o his_o fatherlye_o protection_n will_v say_v uz._n at_o all_o time_n in_o what_o case_n or_o distress_n sooner_o i_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n upon_o who_o i_o do_v thus_o depend_v by_o faith_n o_o my_o hope_n i._o thou_o who_o alone_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o and_o my_o fortress_n see_v psalm_n 18.2_o he_o uz._n alone_a and_o none_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n i._o my_o defender_n and_o safe_a keeper_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v uz._n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o immanuel_n read_v these_o two_o verse_n otherwise_o and_o make_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o indeed_o i_o better_o allow_v of_o thus_o verse_n 1._o to_o he_o uz._n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o dwell_v i._o that_o hang_v continual_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_o i._n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o appear_v towards_o he_o or_o no_o and_o unto_o he_o that_o lodge_v all_o night_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o dwell_v and_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o he_o that_o day_n and_o night_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n neither_o care_v much_o for_o any_o worldly_a casualty_n as_o man_n term_v it_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v safe_a for_o that_o must_v we_o understande_v even_o as_o chicken_n be_v under_o the_o hen_n wing_n let_v then_o the_o first_o verse_n go_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o unto_o he_o that_o lodge_v all_o night_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a ver._n 2._o do_v i_o say_v uz._n in_o my_o own_o experience_n &_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n q.d._n and_o by_o my_o example_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o likewise_o and_o my_o fortress_n i._o the_o place_n of_o my_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v my_o god_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v i._o i_o trust_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v defend_v i_o verse_n 3._o surelye_o q.d._n without_o all_o doubt_n if_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o unfeynedlye_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n appli_v his_o own_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o uz._n which_o have_v all_o will_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o never_o deceave_v any_o will_v deliver_v thou_o i._n either_o keep_v thou_o altogether_o from_o it_o or_o else_o if_o thou_o fall_v into_o it_o set_v thou_o free_a from_o the_o snare_n i._n from_o destruction_n privilye_o and_o closelye_o prepare_v for_o thou_o as_o snare_n be_v to_o catch_v
his_o sight_n neither_o will_n the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n regard_v it_o q.d._n he_o will_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o our_o transgression_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v away_o into_o sin_n persuade_v themselves_o either_o that_o god_n make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v his_o eye_n uppe_o and_o to_o shut_v his_o mouth_n verse_n 8._o understand_v uz._n how_o far_o you_o go_v astray_o and_o deceive_v yourselves_o q.d._n now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n you_o unwise_a i._o you_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o psal_n 92.6_o among_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n not_o only_o that_o they_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o fool_v i._o o_o you_o wicked_a people_n as_o general_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o word_n so_o use_v throughout_o the_o proverbe_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a i._o when_o will_v you_o return_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v true_a wisdom_n in_o deed_n ver._n 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n uz._n in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o place_n of_o the_o head_n mean_v thereby_o the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o it_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v q.d._n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n i._o he_o that_o not_o only_o give_v shape_n but_o substance_n also_o and_o be_v unto_o it_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v q.d._n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n which_o you_o have_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v and_o mark_v your_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n q.d._n if_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o as_o you_o suppose_v no_o in_o deed_n see_v such_o a_o like_a argument_n use_v exodus_fw-la 4.11_o verse_n 10._o or_o he_o that_o chastise_v uz._n with_o his_o punishment_n and_o judgment_n the_o nation_n i._n whole_a people_n country_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o in_o the_o general_a flood_n shall_v he_o not_o correct_v uz._n you_o &_o that_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a punishment_n q.d._n you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o in_o severe_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o q.d._n if_o god_n chastise_v and_o correct_v all_o people_n without_o partialty_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n will_v he_o leave_v some_o few_o man_n unpunished_a no_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n i._n all_o mankind_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n knowledge_n i._n any_o knowledge_n or_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v shall_v not_o he_o know_v uz._n the_o sin_n and_o iniquyty_n which_o you_o commit_v against_o he_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o q.d._n assure_v yourselves_o he_o know_v they_o all_o verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n q.d._n whatsoever_o you_o imagine_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o know_v i._n hear_v see_v correct_v yea_o and_o pronounce_v judgement_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n i._o not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n think_v but_o also_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o the_o work_v he_o do_v put_v think_v which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o pursuit_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v vanity_n i._o that_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o no_o end_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o they_o shall_v appear_v verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n i._o certain_o he_o be_v in_o good_a case_n howsoever_o the_o world_n deem_v of_o he_o and_o mark_v how_o after_o he_o have_v reprove_v the_o wicked_a he_o come_v to_o comfort_v the_o good_a who_o thou_o chastise_v uz._n for_o a_o small_a while_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o verse_n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o this_o psal_n or_o else_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o cross_n of_o trial_n and_o teach_v he_o uz._n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o law_n i._n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 13._o that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v uz._n after_o some_o short_a and_o small_a affliction_n as_o psalm_n 30.5_o understand_v by_o rest_n deliveraunce_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o peace_n after_o the_o same_o deliveraunce_n from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a i._n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a i._o not_o only_o while_o the_o ungodly_a be_v afflict_v as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o good_a be_v deliver_v the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o death_n and_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o see_v 2._o thessalonian_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o understanding_n by_o pit_n death_n and_o destruction_n and_o by_o dig_v the_o prepare_n and_o perform_v thereof_o ver._n 14._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o people_n i._o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n neither_o will_n he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n uz._n utter_o or_o for_o ever_o he_o here_o labour_v to_o stay_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o assure_a love_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 15._o for_o judgement_n i._o god_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v rather_o execute_v upon_o the_o good_a then_o upon_o the_o bad_a shall_v return_v to_o justice_n i._o shalbée_v bring_v to_o full_a and_o assure_a justice_n everye_o man_n have_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o right_n uz._n affliction_n to_o they_o that_o afflict_v and_o to_o the_o afflict_a god_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v see_v 2._o thessalonian_o 16.7.8_o not_o as_o though_o god_n judgement_n execute_v in_o this_o life_n be_v unjust_a for_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o justice_n shalbée_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n i._n all_o that_o be_v sound_o and_o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n give_v to_o godliness_n shall_v follow_v after_o it_o uz._n cheerful_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o also_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o verse_n 16._o who_o will_v rise_v uppe_o with_o i_o i._n for_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v that_o none_o will_v defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n q.d._n none_o save_o god_n only_o by_o this_o the_o prophet_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n that_o unless_o god_n have_v holpen_v he_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v away_o so_o much_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o all_o and_o so_o little_a can_v or_o will_v any_o man_n help_n prevail_v verse_n 17._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o holpen_v i_o uz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o fear_v by_o the_o word_n holpen_v he_o mean_v plentiful_a help_n and_o deliveraunce_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n i._o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o put_v the_o word_n soul_n for_o life_n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o dwell_v in_o silence_n for_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o silence_n not_o only_o because_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_v force_n speaking_z &c_n &c_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o then_o to_o praise_v god._n see_v psalm_n 6.5_o also_o psalm_n 115.17_o and_o by_o the_o word_n almost_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v death_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v dye_v verse_n 18._o when_o i_o say_v uz._n either_o in_o word_n or_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o which_o follow_v my_o foot_n slyde_v i._o i_o be_o come_v now_o into_o some_o one_o danger_n or_o other_o and_o i_o seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o even_o at_o death_n door_n as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o to_o take_v it_o of_o small_a danger_n because_o slide_v or_o drip_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n stay_v i_o uz._n from_o fall_v either_o into_o danger_n or_o peril_n of_o destruction_n or_o into_o
speak_v roman_a 8.19.20.21.22_o verse_n now_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v to_o what_o use_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v employ_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v not_o reveil_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v i._o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o without_o fail_v be_v change_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n change_n import_n verse_n 27._o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o i._o always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_v q.d._n howsoever_o the_o creature_n be_v variable_a yet_o thou_o the_o creator_n be_v always_o unchaungeable_a and_o thy_o year_n i._o the_o time_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o be_v shall_v not_o fail_v uz._n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o q.d._n thou_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v continue_v verse_n 28._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o thy_o godly_a one_o and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n shall_v continue_v uz._n steadfast_a and_o sure_a always_o safe_a under_o thy_o almighty_a defence_n whatsoever_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o their_o seed_n i._o their_o race_n and_o posterity_n shall_v stand_v fast_v uz._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o sight_n i._n before_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o holy_a request_n do._n verse_n 2._o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o god_n child_n then_o to_o perceive_v god_n any_o long_a time_n absent_a ver._n 3.4.5_o do_v declare_v what_o great_a affliction_n the_o godly_a be_v in_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o verse_n 6.7_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o man_n verse_n 8._o note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v how_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o vile_a both_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a give_v themselves_o a_o full_a swinge_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o us._n verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o in_o this_o life_n god_n child_n have_v no_o durable_a estate_n and_o three_o that_o their_o exaltation_n and_o depress_v be_v not_o by_o fortune_n as_o they_o say_v but_o from_o the_o lord_n only_o verse_n 11._o set_v out_o the_o shortness_n and_o troublesomnesse_n of_o man_n life_n verse_n 12._o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o almighty_a verse_n 13._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o assure_a trust_n that_o god_n will_v look_v gracious_o upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n verse_n 14._o teach_v god_n child_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o delyte_n more_o even_o in_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o ungodly_a second_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o ver._n 15._o and_o 16._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n favour_n show_v to_o his_o church_n shalbée_v matter_n of_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a ver._n 17._o be_v comfortable_a show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n shall_v never_o return_v empty_a from_o the_o lord_n ver._n 18._o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o both_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convey_v to_o their_o child_n ver._n 19_o teach_v that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o they_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o idle_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 20._o teach_v that_o god_n take_v special_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n ver._n 21._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o their_o fear_n special_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n ver._n 22._o teach_v that_o our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n ver._n 23._o teach_v that_o god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n lay_v manifold_a affliction_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o long_a life_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o life_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 25._o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 26._o teach_v the_o variableness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v instruct_v we_o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n ver._n 27._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o variable_a the_o creature_n be_v yet_o the_o creator_n be_v altogether_o unchaungeable_a ver._n 28._o set_v out_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o continuance_n psalm_n 103._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v himself_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v cause_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o delivery_n from_o danger_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o exhort_v even_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o other_o of_o the_o like_a inscription_n ver._n 1._o my_o soul_n he_o exhort_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o great_a work_n because_o if_o that_o be_v ready_a the_o other_o can_v be_v much_o backward_o and_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v here_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n and_o affliction_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o as_o my_o thought_n my_o hart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o mean_v all_o inward_a thing_n because_o those_o part_n special_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_n as_o psal_n 51.17_o joh._n 4.23_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n i._n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n name_n be_v here_o use_v as_o psalm_n 20.3_o ver._n 2._o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v expound_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o forget_v not_o uz._n through_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o but_o earnest_o think_v upon_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n all_o his_o benefit_n i._o not_o only_o all_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o possible_a thou_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n which_o afterwards_o he_o reckon_v up_o ver._n 3._o which_o uz._n alone_a forgive_v thou_o free_o uz._n and_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o thy_o at_o all_o all_o thine_a iniquity_n uz._n commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o knowledge_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o other_o blessing_n flow_v many_o whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o afterwards_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o heal_v uz._n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n &_o his_o mighty_a power_n all_o thine_a infirmity_n uz._n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a outward_a or_o inward_a ver._n 4._o which_o uz._n alone_a as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o redéeme_v uz._n by_o his_o great_a and_o mighty_a power_n thy_o life_n i._o thy_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o grave_n i._n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v psalm_n 16.10_o put_v that_o which_o follow_v death_n for_o death_n itself_o and_n crow_v
which_o darkness_n and_o night_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n i._o a_o great_a number_n of_o raven_a and_o devour_a beast_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n dare_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n show_v their_o head_n among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n creep_v forth_o uz._n out_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o den_n where_o they_o have_v lurk_v all_o the_o day_n long_o verse_n 21._o the_o lion_n i._n even_a the_o young_a lusty_a and_o strong_a lion_n roar_v uz._n in_o that_o darkness_n and_o night_n after_o their_o prey_n i._n after_o a_o prey_n that_o they_o will_v gladlye_a get_v and_o obtain_v to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n withal_o and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o he_o show_v that_o god_n do_v myraculouslye_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o other_o devour_a beast_n yea_o although_o they_o live_v by_o spoil_n and_o raven_a which_o serve_v wonderfullye_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 22._o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n so_o distribute_v the_o time_n that_o the_o day_n belong_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o night_n to_o ravenous_a beast_n who_o cruelty_n be_v in_o part_n also_o restrain_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o day_n so_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v more_o safe_o go_v about_o his_o business_n they_o retire_v i._o those_o ravenous_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o couch_n in_o their_o den_n i._n lie_n still_o and_o quiet_o there_o without_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v man_n any_o way_n verse_n 23._o then_o i._n at_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o when_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v in_o their_o cave_n and_o hole_n go_v man_n forth_o i._n mankind_n or_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n i._n to_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n which_o thou_o haste_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v call_v he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o until_o the_o evening_n which_o time_n thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n haste_v ordain_v for_o his_o rest_n verse_n 24._o o_o lord_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sentence_n use_v both_o a_o exclamation_n and_o a_o wonder_a after_o that_o he_o have_v as_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o merueylous_a use_n of_o god_n his_o government_n how_o manifold_a i._o not_o only_o divers_a in_o respect_n of_o kind_n but_o innumerable_a in_o respect_n of_o multitude_n be_v thy_o work_n i._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o haste_v create_v and_o make_v in_o wisdom_n i._n in_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a wisdom_n haste_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o uz._n general_o and_o particular_o as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o control_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n workmanship_n be_v so_o exquisite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o i._n by_o wisdom_n mean_v his_o eternal_a son_n as_o proverbe_n 8_o verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o like_v the_o former_a sense_n better_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n i._n be_v plentiful_o replenish_v with_o varyetie_n of_o thy_o greatness_n which_o be_v great_a testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n verse_n 25._o so_o be_v the_o sea_n q.d._n as_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n likewise_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v behold_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n great_a and_o wide_o he_o attribute_v two_o title_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o note_v the_o force_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o largeness_n both_o yet_o tend_v to_o manifest_a god_n power_n which_o have_v replenish_v so_o huge_a a_o place_n with_o such_o wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o creature_n for_o therein_o i._n in_o the_o sea_n be_v thing_n uz._n which_o thou_o haste_v create_v creep_a uz._n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o thou_o haste_v set_v meaning_n by_o this_o term_n swim_v and_o live_v in_o the_o water_n innumerable_a he_o show_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v number_v much_o less_o can_v those_o in_o heaven_n and_o these_o in_o earth_n and_o altogether_o both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a q.d._n there_o be_v not_o only_o innumerable_a store_n but_o variety_n of_o kind_n also_o all_o which_o set_v forth_o still_o god_n mighty_a power_n verse_n 26._o there_o i._n in_o that_o sea_n go_v the_o ship_n i._o they_o sail_v to_o and_o fro_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o live_a creature_n and_o apply_v to_o insensible_a thing_n yea_o that_o leviathan_n q.d._n even_o that_o same_o great_a monstrous_a fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n also_o see_v job._n 40._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o job_n 41._o throughout_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o i._n to_o swim_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n q.d._n this_o only_a sea_n beast_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n who_o stir_v though_o it_o trouble_v the_o sea_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o sport_n in_o respect_n of_o god._n verse_n 27._o all_o these_o uz._n thy_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n wait_n upon_o thou_o uz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o follow_v but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o even_o as_o shall_v please_v thou_o without_o who_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o thou_o uz._n through_o thy_o providence_n and_o appointment_n may_v give_v they_o uz._n of_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n food_n uz_o to_o eat_v upon_o and_o lay_v by_o in_o due_a season_n i._n in_o that_o time_n wherein_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v appoint_v with_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o verse_n 28._o thou_o give_v it_o uz._n gracious_o and_o plentiful_o unto_o they_o uz._n when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o want_n and_o they_o gather_v it_o uz._n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o sustentation_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o resemble_v god_n to_o a_o good_a father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o household_n who_o many_o time_n with_o hold_v from_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o set_v a_o better_a price_n upon_o they_o which_o when_o he_o seem_v then_o incline_v unto_o than_o he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n uz._n from_o thou_o by_o open_v of_o the_o hand_n he_o mean_v god_n great_a liberalitye_n and_o by_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n verse_n 29._o but_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i._o if_o thou_o show_v not_o thyself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o show_v that_o even_a god_n his_o very_a countenance_n give_v even_o be_v and_o move_v and_o life_n unto_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v trouble_v uz._n beyond_o all_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o even_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o life_n or_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n i._o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o see_v genesis_n 1_o verse_n 24._o they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n uz._n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o verse_n 30._o again_o if_o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n the_o prophets_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n power_n only_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n i._o thy_o quicken_a and_o lively_a power_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o suppose_v both_o sense_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v provide_v also_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v essential_o dwell_v in_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v create_v i._o not_o only_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o thy_o favourable_a countenance_n after_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v by_o
godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v us._n ver._n 17.18_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v fearful_o punish_v rebel_n and_o contentious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v ver._n 19.20_o see_v out_o the_o dotage_n and_o blockishness_n of_o idolater_n who_o suppose_v the_o godhead_n can_v be_v fashion_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n ver._n 21.22_o teach_v that_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n and_o work_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n ver._n 23._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v pull_v destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o second_o how_o forcible_a the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o ver._n 24._o teach_v that_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v and_o give_v and_o distrust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v two_o horrible_a &_o grievous_a iniquity_n ver._n 25._o set_v out_o what_o great_a sin_n murmur_v and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v ver._n 26.27_o declare_v that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v father_n or_o son_n ver._n 28._o show_v man_n readiness_n and_o earnest_a affection_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n ver._n 29._o show_v that_o man_n invention_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n provoke_v god_n anger_n and_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o ver._n 30._o teach_v we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o phinehas_n to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n ver._n 31._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n gracious_o accept_v the_o deed_n &_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o many_o way_n fraught_v with_o great_a defect_n ver._n 32._o teach_v we_o how_o perverse_a and_o froward_a man_n nature_n be_v though_o the_o lord_n deal_v never_o so_o plentiful_o and_o merciful_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n spare_v no_o man_n for_o his_o person_n sake_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v moses_n ver._n 33._o teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o other_o man_n perverseness_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o though_o it_o do_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o that_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o lord_n ver._n 34._o teach_v we_o to_o strike_v and_o not_o to_o spare_v where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o destroy_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_n by_o our_o own_o fond_a affection_n verse_n 35._o teach_v we_o that_o ill_a company_n be_v a_o shrewd_a mean_n to_o perverte_a man_n from_o goodness_n ver._n 36._o teach_v we_o that_o to_o serve_v any_o beside_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o come_v to_o destruction_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ver._n 37._o set_v out_o the_o rage_n of_o idolater_n who_o spare_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o dear_a thing_n they_o have_v verse_n 38._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n slay_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o that_o therefore_o murder_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v pardon_v but_o sharp_o punish_v verse_n 39_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hurt_v man_n more_o then_o in_o overwen_v of_o his_o own_o devise_n verse_n 40._o teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n turn_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n into_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n ver._n 41.42_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v draw_v even_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o we_o as_o foreign_a government_n oppression_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 43._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o once_o only_o but_o sundry_a time_n deliver_v his_o people_n secondlye_o that_o many_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o have_v from_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o own_o devise_n three_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n to_o humble_v we_o but_o do_v in_o deed_n humble_v we_o though_o perhaps_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o verse_n 44._o teach_v we_o first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o tender_a eye_n over_o the_o afflict_a one_o second_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o verse_n 45._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n free_a covenaunt_n and_o eternal_a mercy_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o at_o all_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o move_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n ver._n 46._o teach_v that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o touch_v of_o man_n heart_n to_o bow_v they_o hither_o or_o thither_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n verse_n 47._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o even_o god_n disperse_a member_n as_o for_o ourselves_o also_o that_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v they_o verse_n 48._o teach_v all_o man_n continual_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o provoke_v other_o thereto_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v psalm_n 107_o i_o will_v divide_v this_o psalm_n into_o two_o part_n di_z in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n providence_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o general_a power_n providence_n and_o goodness_n towards_o other_o from_o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n or_o inscription_n at_o all_o ver._n 1._o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n that_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n 106._o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o ver._n 2._o let_v they_o which_o have_v be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n uz._n out_o of_o bondage_n captivity_n and_o dispersion_n q.d._n let_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o benefit_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n praise_v he_o show_v uz._n open_o and_o to_o other_o how_o uz._n gracious_o and_o mighty_o he_o uz._n alone_a and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o i._n free_v they_o be_v sore_o oppress_v through_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o under_o from_o the_o hand_n i._n from_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o oppressor_n i._n of_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o he_o put_v in_o this_o place_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a verse_n 3._o and_o gather_v they_o uz._n again_o and_o together_o and_o that_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n out_o of_o the_o land_n uz._n round_a about_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v for_o their_o transgression_n sake_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n i._n from_o all_o quarter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o word_n that_o we_o turn_v south_n signify_v also_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o find_v it_o translate_v in_o sundry_a text_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v because_o the_o red_a sea_n lie_v southwarde_o from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n verse_n 4._o when_o they_o wander_v uz._n a_o long_a time_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v have_v come_v for_o god_n for_o their_o disobedience_n make_v they_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v die_v and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o sound_v no_o city_n uz._n all_o that_o while_n of_o their_o wander_a to_o dwell_v in_o i._n to_o stay_v and_o refresh_v they_o self_n in_o verse_n 5._o both_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o mean_v that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o suffer_v many_o time_n great_a want_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n yea_o so_o much_o that_o their_o soul_n faint_v in_o they_o i._o their_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o decay_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n between_o death_n and_o they_o verse_n 6._o then_o they_o uz._n be_v in_o this_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n i._n pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o i._n set_v they_o free_o from_o their_o distress_n i._n from_o the_o distress_n that_o they_o be_v in_o verse_n 7._o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o uz._n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o safe_a and_o sound_n by_o the_o right_a way_n uz._n into_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o they_o may_v go_v uz._n through_o his_o good_a direction_n to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n i._o not_o only_o to_o a_o city_n inhabit_v but_o to_o a_o city_n who_o
for_o some_o deliverance_n he_o add_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n how_o david_n perform_v this_o see_v 1._o chro._n 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o pray_v unto_o he_o also_o q.d._n i_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o ver._n 14._o i_o will_v pay_v uz._n with_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a heart_n my_o vow_n i._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v vow_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o i_o promise_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o distress_n for_o among_o other_o that_o use_v to_o make_v vow_n they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n &_o distress_n q.d._n i_o will_v not_o only_o by_o word_n confess_v myself_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n &_o so_o witness_v the_o thankfulness_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o also_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o vow_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o what_o time_n saul_n do_v pursue_v i_o very_o hardly_o the_o end_n of_o vow_n be_v to_o seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n a_o hope_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v ask_v and_o moreover_o to_o provoke_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o liberty_n to_o vow_n be_v permit_v unto_o god_n child_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o word_n pay_v note_v that_o it_o be_v due_a debt_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o thing_n vow_v be_v lawful_a even_o now_o q.d._n i_o will_v not_o defer_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i._n in_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o public_a exercise_n whether_o all_o god_n people_n resort_v or_o else_o before_o all_o the_o israelit_n who_o he_o gather_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n thither_o see_v 1._o chro._n 15.3_o ver._n 15._o precious_a i._n dear_a and_o of_o great_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n before_o he_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n i._n death_n or_o mischief_n imagine_v or_o perform_v towards_o those_o who_o he_o allow_v of_o q.d._n god_n by_o my_o example_n have_v declare_v how_o dear_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faithful_a man_n see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o preserve_v i_o assaulted_z so_o many_o way_n and_o with_o so_o great_a force_n or_o thus_o god_n do_v grievous_o take_v good_a man_n death_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o kill_v they_o and_o mark_v this_o that_o for_o his_o comfort_n he_o set_v this_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n deliver_v his_o up_o to_o death_n but_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n saint_n see_v psalm_n 30.4_o ver._n 16._o behold_v lord_n q.d._n most_o true_a be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v the_o godly_a slay_v for_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n uz._n and_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o himself_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o he_o ground_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n upon_o his_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n but_o upon_o god_n free_a election_n q.d._n from_o my_o mothtrs_n womb_n yea_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v this_o honour_n and_o goodness_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n i._n of_o a_o woman_n who_o do_v pure_o worship_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v because_o that_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o first_o education_n imitate_v the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o mother_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n mother_n be_v so_o common_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n see_v for_o this_o phrase_n psal_n 86.16_o thou_o uz._n alone_a have_v break_v uz._n in_o piece_n or_o a_o sunder_o by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n my_o band_n i._n either_o the_o band_n that_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o or_o else_o the_o band_n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o bind_v i_o in_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o trouble_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o ver._n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n uz._n for_o thy_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n show_v unto_o i_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v god_n goodness_n &_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o here_o he_o protest_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o that_o he_o will_v give_v god_n thanks_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unthankful_a and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o worship_n god_n &_o to_o praise_n god_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v pay_v etc._n etc._n this_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 14._o before_o go_v both_o in_o word_n &_o meaning_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o ver._n 19_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n i._n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a resort_n and_o assembly_n whether_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n i._o open_o in_o that_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o be_v place_v there_o from_o which_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n do._n also_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ver._n 2._o &_o 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o &_o that_o affliction_n itself_o add_v also_o a_o edge_n unto_o our_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o do_v further_o teach_v into_o what_o great_a anguish_n &_o distress_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o earnestness_n &_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a spur_n unto_o prayer_n ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n mercy_n towards_o other_o man_n &_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o we_o deliver_v verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o what_o we_o may_v in_o our_o distress_n and_o heaviness_n also_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a prop_n and_o stay_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ver._n 8._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o preserve_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o how_o great_a or_o how_o many_o soever_o their_o trouble_n be_v ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o savegarde_n providence_n and_o protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v never_o miscarry_v ver._n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v we_o bold_a in_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o overcom_v all_o assault_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o our_o own_o corruption_n ver._n 11._o teach_v into_o what_o extremity_n god_n child_n oftentimes_o fall_v special_o when_o they_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n benefit_n be_v so_o many_o and_o excellent_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o answer_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o ver._n 13._o teach_v that_o unfeigned_a and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a we_o ought_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o what_o serve_v this_o for_o vow_n of_o monkery_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 15._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n care_v for_o &_o that_o very_o tender_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v a_o
the_o same_o always_o i._n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n q.d._n i_o faint_a wear_v away_o and_o consume_v with_o a_o holy_a desire_n that_o i_o have_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n verse_n 21._o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n haste_v destroy_v uz._n just_o by_o thy_o great_a might_n and_o power_n the_o proud_a i._o the_o wicked_a unbeléeving_a and_o obstinate_a people_n for_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o humility_n curse_v be_v they_o i._n all_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v err_v uz._n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o word_n of_o err_a do_v not_o signify_v every_o offence_n indifferent_o but_o a_o unbrydeled_a licence_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n see_v verse_n 10_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o word_n wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n uz._n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v as_o footstep_n and_o path_n for_o i_o to_o tread_v in_o verse_n 22._o remove_v uz._n very_a far_o and_o that_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n from_o i_o uz._n thy_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a servant_n shame_v and_o contempt_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o for_o i._n because_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n uz._n in_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n q.d._n suffer_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o diffame_v and_o mock_v i_o for_o this_o that_o i_o study_n to_o observe_v thy_o law_n mean_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v mock_v and_o despise_v he_o verse_n 23._o prince_n also_o i._n great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n q.d._n i_o be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o of_o great_a personage_n do_v sit_v uz._n in_o the_o place_n and_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v speak_v uz._n there_o and_o that_o open_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v utter_v nothing_o but_o justice_n and_o truth_n this_o he_o allege_v as_o a_o circumstance_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n against_o i_o uz._n in_o my_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o mock_n and_o taunt_n but_o thy_o servant_n i._o i_o thy_o servant_n speak_v of_o himself_o by_o change_v the_o person_n in_o the_o three_o person_n do_v meditate_v uz._n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v or_o say_v against_o i_o in_o thy_o statute_n i._n in_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n q.d._n i_o do_v courageous_o neglect_v the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o do_v purposely_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v much_o wound_n he_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v not_o only_o of_o the_o popular_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o mighty_a amongste_v they_o yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n verse_n 24._o also_o q.d._n i_o do_v not_o only_o meditate_v in_o they_o but_o i_o take_v also_o singular_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n i._o i_o take_v my_o only_a pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o they_o and_o my_o counsellor_n i._o they_o by_o who_o counsel_n i_o govern_v myself_o david_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o prince_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o wit_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o verse_n 17_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o life_n be_v give_v we_o do._n and_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n truth_n verse_n 18_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o apprehend_v god_n mystery_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a than_o béetel_v till_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n verse_n 19_o set_v out_o the_o wretchedness_n misery_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o regeneration_n verse_n 20._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n not_o only_o after_o the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o after_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n his_o law_n verse_n 21_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n can_v away_o with_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n pull_v his_o curse_n upon_o us._n verse_n 22_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n will_v from_o shame_n and_o contempt_n among_o man_n verse_n 23_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v mighty_a man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n child_n secondlye_o that_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v trouble_v we_o by_o persecution_n revyling_a or_o otherwise_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o meditation_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o the_o exercise_n therein_o prescribe_v ver._n 24_o teach_v we_o also_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v singular_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o god_n his_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o profit_v thereby_o secondlye_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o this_o reverence_n never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o ask_v advice_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o we_o may_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n dale_v di._n this_o be_v the_o four_o letter_n and_o serve_v to_o distincte_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o general_o comprehend_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n desire_v god_n sometime_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 29_o sometime_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o grief_n and_o trouble_n wherein_o he_o be_v verse_n 25_o 28_o 31_o sometime_o he_o set_v out_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v within_o he_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n verse_n 27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o se._n verse_n 25._o my_o soul_n i._o my_o life_n yea_o i_o myself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n cleave_v too_o the_o dust_n i._n be_v not_o only_o nigh_o to_o death_n door_n as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o calamity_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o i_o be_o cast_v down_o and_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o they_o quicken_v i_o uz._n thus_o distress_v q._n d._n restore_v i_o to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n according_o to_o thy_o word_n uz._n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o put_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o verse_n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v uz._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n and_o that_o unto_o thou_o alone_o my_o way_n i._o not_o only_o my_o matter_n affair_n and_o thought_n but_o all_o my_o misery_n yea_o very_a heart_n and_o order_n of_o life_n commit_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o uz._n thus_o pray_v and_o declare_v my_o grief_n unto_o thou_o understanding_n by_o hear_v grant_v of_o his_o request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n i._o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o law_n and_o learn_v i_o to_o lead_v my_o life_n according_a thereto_o q.d._n i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v all_o my_o thought_n unto_o thou_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceate_n i_o have_v also_o commit_v all_o my_o action_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o care_n and_o refer_v all_o my_o enterpryse_n to_o thy_o good_a will_n hang_v wholye_a upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v i_o and_o teach_v i_o do_v the_o like_a for_o i_o now_o verse_n 27._o make_v i_o uz._n that_o be_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a to_o understand_v uz._n right_o and_o sound_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n i._n after_o what_o sort_n and_o order_n i_o be_o to_o live_v and_o directe_v myself_o and_o life_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o haste_v command_v i_o in_o thy_o law_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v uz._n continual_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n through_o thy_o goodness_n in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n i._n in_o those_o work_n which_o thou_o haste_v do_v and_o be_v wonderful_a because_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v in_o thy_o wonder_n i._n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 28._o my_o soul_n i._o my_o life_n and_o i_o myself_o as_o verse_n 25._o melt_v i._n consume_v and_o wear_v away_o he_o use_v a_o word_n here_o which_o signify_v drop_v q.d._n drop_n by_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v my_o life_n perish_v and_o be_v make_v thin_a consume_v away_o i_o weep_v so_o much_o for_o heaviness_n uz._n of_o heart_n which_o i_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a grief_n which_o i_o sustain_v raise_v i_o up_o uz._n even_a as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n door_n he_o mean_v by_o
word_n more_o than_o the_o ancient_a uz._n in_o who_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n shall_v special_o abound_v partly_o for_o their_o experience_n and_o partly_o for_o their_o year_n because_o i_o keep_v i._n labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a heart_n thy_o precept_n i._o thy_o commandment_n &_o word_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n first_o that_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n because_o that_o with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n &_o craft_n they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o divise_v his_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o be_v better_o learn_v then_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o ancient_a he_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n word_n he_o shall_v find_v wisdom_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o make_v he_o exceed_v his_o teacher_n in_o judgement_n ver._n 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v uz._n through_o the_o strength_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o be_v instruct_v by_o thy_o law_n my_o foot_n uz._n from_o go_v or_o walk_v in_o corruption_n foot_n also_o may_v be_v here_o use_v for_o affection_n as_o ecel_v 4.17_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n i._o not_o only_o from_o all_o corrupt_a course_n and_o order_n of_o life_n but_o also_o from_o every_o provocation_n which_o may_v draw_v i_o on_o thereto_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n q.d._n all_o this_o i_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v testify_v my_o obedience_n to_o thy_o law_n &_o therefore_o i_o do_v take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n ver._n 102._o i_o have_v not_o decline_v uz._n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o leave_v from_o thy_o judgement_n i._n from_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o he_o call_v judgment_n because_o that_o according_a thereto_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n for_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o uz._n to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o q.d._n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hold_v i_o in_o obedience_n thereof_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o teach_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o teach_v as_o when_o god_n draw_v his_o elect_v unto_o himself_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 103._o how_o sweet_a q.d._n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o be_v thy_o promise_n uz._n which_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o free_a covenaunte_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o that_o make_v our_o translator_n to_o turn_v it_o promise_v unto_o my_o mouth_n i._n unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o hart_n and_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n yield_v but_o little_a sweetness_n unto_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n q.d._n they_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o my_o mind_n than_o honey_n be_v to_o my_o mouth_n he_o mean_v that_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o never_o taste_v any_o meat_n how_o good_a or_o pleasant_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o he_o feel_v god_n word_n and_o special_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o soul_n verse_n 104._o by_o thy_o precept_n i._n by_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v get_v understand_v uz._n in_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n as_o before_o verse_n 93._o therefore_o i_o hate_v uz._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n i._n all_o false_a deceaveable_a and_o wicked_a way_n whatsoever_o verse_n 97_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n do._n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o god_n word_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o continual_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o profit_v in_o it_o verse_n 98_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n we_o shall_v present_o confer_v with_o god_n word_n verse_n 98_o 99_o 100_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v only_o our_o wisdom_n also_o that_o knowledge_n of_o it_o make_v we_o to_o excel_v not_o only_o our_o enemy_n but_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o verse_n 101_o teach_v we_o in_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o strive_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a evil_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a whatsoever_o verse_n 102_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n we_o can_v not_o go_v astraye_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o verse_n 103_o teach_v we_o that_o only_a god_n word_n and_o special_o his_o promise_n be_v comfortable_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o ver._n 104_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o true_o enlighten_v with_o god_n word_n it_o will_v make_v we_o loathe_v all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o nun._n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o xiiii_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n di._n first_o commend_v the_o word_n for_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v ver._n 105.111_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o a_o great_a care_n and_o love_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n verse_n 106_o 109_o 110_o 112._o thyrd_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o comfort_v he_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o accept_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o verse_n 107_o 108._o verse_n 105._o se._n thy_o word_n uz._n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n i._n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n i._n unto_o my_o way_n or_o unto_o my_o affection_n as_o verse_n 101._o and_o a_o light_v i._n stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i._n unto_o my_o behavioure_n and_o conversation_n where_o in_o i_o walk_v as_o in_o a_o path_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n law_n do_v lead_v he_o out_o and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v under_o which_o similitude_n also_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n the_o world_n can_v not_o go_v else_o where_o but_o in_o darkness_n and_o terrible_a downfalle_v verse_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v i._o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o will_v perform_v it_o uz._n through_o his_o strength_n and_o assistance_n who_o at_o this_o time_n have_v give_v i_o a_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o will_n hereafter_o add_v a_o power_n that_o i_o will_v keep_v uz._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o man_n frailty_n will_v suffer_v i_o for_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o point_n because_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i._o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o righteousness_n and_o well_o do_v ver._n 107._o i_o be_o very_o sore_o afflict_a uz._n in_o the_o outward_a man_n by_o enemy_n trouble_v i_o and_o infirmity_n weaken_v i_o and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o continual_a anguish_n of_o hart_n and_o daily_a assault_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o danger_n whereto_o i_o be_o very_o nigh_o according_o to_o thy_o word_n i._n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n in_o thy_o word_n see_v it_o so_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n sundry_a time_n and_o namely_o verse_n 25_o 81._o verse_n 108._o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o uz._n unfaigned_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n accept_v uz._n in_o good_a part_n or_o of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n only_o favour_n and_o allow_v the_o tree_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n i._o my_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o giving_n which_o i_o free_o and_o willing_o offer_v unto_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hosea_n 14_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o and_o teach_v i_o uz._n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o also_o to_o perform_v thy_o judgment_n i._o thy_o word_n and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o as_o sundry_a time_n before_o in_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 109._o my_o soul_n i._o my_o life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v touch_v and_o it_o be_v put_v for_o life_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n this_o life_n have_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n i._n be_v in_o most_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v 1._o samuel_n 28.21_o also_o job._n 13.14_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o those_o thing_n
mutual_a performance_n of_o duty_n one_o of_o we_o towards_o another_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mica_n 6_o 8._o by_o thy_o testimony_n i._n by_o and_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o truth_n i._o not_o only_o sound_v and_o sincere_a deal_n but_o do_v of_o it_o with_o a_o upright_o affection_n special_o for_o though_o a_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o god_n require_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tread_v in_o these_o three_o step_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o none_o other_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o demand_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n ver._n 139._o my_o zeal_n i._o the_o grief_n of_o my_o hart_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 136_o and_o the_o anger_n which_o i_o do_v conceive_v have_v even_o consume_v i_o i._o almost_o waste_v i_o &_o wear_v i_o away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o my_o life_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o consume_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o he_o conceive_v for_o private_a injury_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v transgress_v because_o my_o enemy_n who_o the_o particular_n be_v as_o whether_o it_o be_v saul_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o general_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n i._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o contemtuous_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n ver._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a i._n be_v by_o experience_n of_o thy_o servant_n find_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v best_a which_o have_v be_v most_o fine_v see_v psa_n 12.6_o &_o thy_o servant_n i._o ay_o thy_o servant_n speak_v still_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o same_o word_n and_o may_v well_o be_v turn_v therefore_o love_v it_o see_v ver_fw-la 97_o 113_o 127._o ver._n 141._o i_o be_o small_a i._n of_o small_a account_n and_o little_a estimation_n and_o despise_v uz._n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o the_o great_a one_o yet_o q.d._n for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n uz._n but_o think_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v they_o see_v for_o 109._o ver._n 142._o thy_o righteousness_n i._o not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o require_v of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n uz._n both_o because_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o bring_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o thy_o law_n i._o thy_o word_n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o verse_n 109_o be_v truth_n i._o not_o only_o true_a but_o very_a truth_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o significant_a note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n without_o or_o beside_o that_o word_n ver._n 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n i._n abundance_n and_o great_a store_n of_o trouble_n for_o so_o much_o i_o think_v the_o two_o word_n together_o import_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o i._o have_v seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o q.d._n for_o all_o my_o grief_n be_v thy_o commandment_n my_o delight_n i._o thy_o word_n do_v not_o only_a delight_n and_o pleasure_v i_o but_o much_o comfort_v i_o ver._n 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n i._o that_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o prescribe_v in_o thy_o word_n be_v everlasting_a i._n endure_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o before_o verse_n 142._o grant_v i_o understand_v uz._n thereof_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v uz._n a_o bless_a certain_a and_o assure_a life_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o man_n live_v not_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n be_v good_a for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o death_n do._n verse_n 137_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o confess_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v righteous_a though_o perhaps_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o to_o our_o own_o reason_n ver._n 138_o set_v out_o before_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v ver._n 139_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v great_o grieve_v when_o other_o man_n transgress_v god_n law_n ver._n 140_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v draw_v from_o it_o love_n and_o like_v of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n ver._n 141_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o adversity_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n verse_n 142_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o falsehood_n ver._n 143_o teach_v we_o that_o only_a god_n word_n can_v delight_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n ver._n 144_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o man_n live_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o live_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o life_n of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o word_n koph_n di._n this_o nineteeen_o part_n stand_v especial_o of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n first_o promise_v obedience_n and_o propound_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o patience_n verse_n 145_o 146_o 147_o 148_o as_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n second_o he_o use_v reason_n for_o that_o purpose_n take_v first_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o merciful_a ver_fw-la 149_o ready_a to_o help_v ver_fw-la 151._o and_o most_o constant_a in_o his_o word_n verse_n 152._o second_o from_o the_o person_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v he_o mischief_n ver_fw-la 150._o three_o from_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n ver_fw-la 152._o se._n ver._n 145._o i_o have_v cry_v i._o earnest_o and_o vehement_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o word_n cry_v declare_v that_o he_o direct_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o with_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n q.d._n my_o mouth_n have_v not_o only_o be_v nigh_o thou_o but_o even_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n i._o grant_v i_o my_o request_n and_o petition_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n see_v verse_n 115_o and_o 134_o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 146._o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o uz._n heretofore_o special_o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 120_o 1_o and_o thou_o hear_v i_o psal_n 3_o 4._o q.d._n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v do_v so_o now_o save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o yet_o in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o verse_n 145._o ver._n 147._o i_o prevent_v uz._n with_o my_o prayer_n the_o morning_n light_n i._o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n which_o come_v before_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i._n pray_v earnest_o unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o day_n dawn_v see_v before_o verse_n 55_o 62_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thy_o word_n i._o i_o steadfast_o stay_v my_o hope_n upon_o thy_o promise_n and_o do_v patient_o abide_v the_o performance_n thereof_o verse_n 148._o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_n i._o i_o myself_o be_o more_o attentive_a to_o meditate_v &_o think_v upon_o thy_o law_n than_o the_o night_n watch_v to_o keep_v their_o watch_n and_o ward_n or_o else_o thus_o even_o before_o the_o night_n watch_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o watch_n do_v i_o begin_v to_o meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n and_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o do_v i._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n see_v psalm_n 1_o 2._o also_o psalm_n 130_o 5_o 6._o verse_n 149._o hear_v my_o voice_n i._o grant_v the_o prayer_n which_o from_o my_o hart_n i_o utter_v with_o my_o voice_n according_o to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n uz._n show_v heretofore_o to_o other_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o i_o as_o verse_n 132_o special_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o uz._n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o truth_n
17._o how_o dear_a i._o how_o precious_a yea_o incomprehensible_a to_o my_o judgement_n or_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n whatsoever_o therefore_o uz._n for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o i._o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o great_a work_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o i._n both_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n which_o i_o have_v of_o they_o q.d._n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o count_v they_o much_o less_o to_o comprehend_v they_o see_v psa_n 40.5_o verse_n 18_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o i._o go_v about_o or_o endeavour_v to_o count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n q.d._n i_o may_v as_o well_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a see_v for_o this_o speech_n 1._o samuel_n 13.5_o 2._o sam._n 17.11_o psal_n 78.27_o when_o i_o awake_v uz_o from_o my_o sleep_n and_o natural_a rest_n i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v continual_o meditate_v of_o thy_o wonderful_a work_n and_o wisdom_n q.d._n except_o it_o be_v when_o i_o sleep_v i_o spend_v little_a or_o no_o time_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o work_n verse_n 19_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v stay_v uz._n in_o thy_o just_a judgement_n o_n god_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a man_n i._o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o wickedness_n and_o murder_n q.d._n then_o shall_v i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o have_v this_o my_o wish_n and_o prayer_n perform_v and_o i_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v instruct_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o way_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o who_o i_o say_v uz._n unfaigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hart_n depart_v you_o from_o i_o see_v psa_n 6.8_o immanuel_n read_v this_o verse_n far_o otherwise_o &_o give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o chron._n 30.18.19_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o ver._n 20._o which_o uz._n wicked_a &_o bloody_a man_n speak_v wicked_o of_o thou_o i._n do_v open_o show_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o counterfeit_n a_o full_a contempt_n both_o of_o thou_o &_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o hatred_n against_o both_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n i._n oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o she_o and_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o i._o advance_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v in_o pride_n as_o though_o that_o in_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a i._n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o down_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v and_o have_v terrible_a fall_n immanuel_n read_v this_o latter_a part_n thus_o who_o do_v vain_o extol_v i._o not_o only_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o also_o proud_o &_o presumptuous_o set_v up_o favour_n and_o allow_v of_o thy_o enemy_n of_o which_o see_v rom._n 1.32_o ver._n 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o q.d._n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o interrogation_n and_o do_v not_o i_o earnest_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i._n do_v i_o not_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n against_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n for_o this_o phrase_n rise_v up_o against_o one_o see_v psal_n 3_o 1._o ver._n 22._o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n i._o not_o as_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o hate_v and_o yet_o to_o love_v but_o i_o do_v unfainedlye_o and_o with_o a_o round_a hart_n as_o they_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n uz._n yea_o and_o more_o to_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v more_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v god_n glory_n in_o such_o regard_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n ver._n 23._o try_v i_o o_o god_n uz._n thorough_o and_o know_v my_o heart_n i._o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n know_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n prove_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n this_o repetition_n &_o double_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o note_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o unfeignednesse_n of_o his_o hart_n sincere_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v q.d._n thou_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o matter_n and_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o if_o need_v be_v behold_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o endure_v thy_o trial_n see_v psal_n 26_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o here_o boast_v as_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o godliness_n and_o endeavour_n although_o that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v sundry_a time_n ver._n 24._o and_o consider_v uz._n thorough_o and_o narrow_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o i._o whether_o i_o follow_v a_o ungodly_a and_o rebellious_a kind_n of_o life_n against_o thou_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o sin_n rebellious_o paul_n rom._n 7_o express_v it_o by_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o lead_v i_o uz._n through_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n uz._n of_o thy_o commandment_n i._o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o ever_o i._o continual_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o fear_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o reins_n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n also_o that_o he_o look_v even_o unto_o our_o thought_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o they_o likewise_o verse_n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n ver._n 4_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n regard_v even_o our_o word_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v they_o approve_v unto_o he_o ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n verse_n 6_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o nor_o no_o place_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o darkness_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o false_a persuasion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o go_v or_o fly_v he_o can_v escape_v from_o god_n they_o show_v also_o that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v every_o where_o verse_n 10_o do_v special_o teach_v we_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o purpose_v yet_o we_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o but_o thither_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o go_v verse_n 13_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v we_o never_o behold_v this_o light_n verse_n 14_o teach_v we_o but_o even_o to_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o creation_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a occasion_n offer_v we_o thereby_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n verse_n 15._o set_v out_o god_n providence_n as_o to_o whole_a man_n general_o so_o even_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 16_o teach_v that_o god_n alone_o work_v in_o all_o in_o our_o conception_n creation_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17_o teach_v we_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n way_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v with_o so_o slight_a a_o consideration_n as_o common_o man_n do_v ver._n 18_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n work_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o require_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v more_o and_o